nikiburger

BxL : Travis NE

Tue, 18 Nov 2025 19:34:08 GMT

NnT : Prologue

Tue, 11 Nov 2025 19:02:17 GMT

note.. when i saved these backlogs long time ago i would sometimes miss the last few lines of each scenario... so it can feel disjointed at times

corpsebird is literal translation. i wanna use deaddove. their lore is having distinct traits like blue hair/eyes + associated with pure white (clothing). also a cute little nod to fanfic culture. but im not official n not creative :(

1/15

A thin, white finger dug into the scrawny neck.

It was trembling.

(He's crying. ......)

This gentle person, this strong person, was sobbing like a child.

As the warm tears fell one after another on my cheeks, I realized what a cruel thing I had done.

???: ...... Thank you, --AliceForte.

Praise to our hero.

Red hair like the sun, noble and beautiful; the champion of mankind.

The unrivaled hero who defeated the symbol of destruction, the great evil who cast the world in darkness, the [Black Witch].

There is none in this world who does not know of his name. He is the chosen One.

The red hero favored by God, the noble one, loved by all, his name is...

Mao: AliceForte.

AliceForte: ..... yes.

Mao: You. Did you not hear a single word I said?

I couldn't think of anything to say in reply to his exasperated voice.

My body is completely immobilized in mid-air, and there seems to be no escape.

AliceForte: The nest of tree nymphs (doriads) is close by, so watch your step ......

Mao: Aye. Especially, do not do anything to touch the roots of the main body. Did I not tell you again and again...?

AliceForte: I-I told you I'm sorry...

I had stepped on the doriad root as expected, and completely triggered its wrath.

It immediately sent vines towards me, and that's how I'm currently hanging upside down.

Please hear me out though. It's not that I stepped on it, it's more like I tripped.

It's not that I did not follow instructions.

It's because I was being too careful of the ground that I hit my head. And am now in this mess.

Mao: ......Sigh

AliceForte: I'm very sorry-!

But, what happened, happened. I can only keep apologizing to my second-in-command who is looking at me with cold eyes.

Mao scratched his head and let out another loud sigh in annoyance.

Mao: Hero of mankind, AliceForte=Lidlow.

Mao: I'm sure you, who are renowned as a demon slayer, can easily break this level of restraints, can you not?

AliceForte: That's just a rumor someone started, and you know better than anyone how incompetent I am!

Mao: I know nothing of it. It would be interesting if you experienced hardship once in a while.

AliceForte: Wahhh!　I'm really sorry so please help!

When I yelled out in panic as he walked away, Mao turned around, chuckling it was a joke.

Mao: Touch it carelessly and we will end up wiped out the same as you.

Mao: We strike the core. --As for you, try your hardest to keep still.

AliceForte: Yes~sir!

I responded cheerfully, and he exaggerated a shrug.

Watching his back as he led a few of the members that could still move, I felt a reassuring sense of strength and this time

I made sure to actually follow orders and stay put.

AliceForte: ...Still, this is a pretty pathetic look.

Red Serpent Member: Captain, isn't the blood running to your head?

AliceForte: ...Yeah, it's actually starting to get kinda bad.

AliceForte: Ah, don't come any closer! It's dangerous!

I stopped one of my teammates from peeking in out of concern, and let out a dry, upside-down laugh.

2/15

(This position is pretty uncomfortable...)

When I gently twisted my body, hoping to at least lift my head,

the vines wrapped around my arms dug into my skin.

AliceForte: Huh? Ah, whoa!

I cried out in surprise as I felt myself being pulled up.

In an instant, the scenery changed, and I was pressed against the leaves of the giant tree.

AliceForte: ..., urghh.

From within the trunk that peeled open, came something different from the vines-- several pink tentacles, like soft bodied creatures, emerged.

The strange sight of them wriggling towards me sent a chill of disgust up my spine.

AliceForte: T-that's disgusting... Don't come near me...!

My pleas were in vain, as those slimy things all wrapped around my body at once--

AliceForte: Ah! Stop! You're going to tear my clothes!

Thin tentacles crept into my clothes, tugging at the cheap fabric.

My last few good pieces of clothing were more important, than the weird feeling of them crawling around as they pleased.

I wailed and thrashed around wildly, but the dryad has no understanding of my language and doesn't hear my complaints,

in no time my limbs are tied up, and held in place as it desired.

AliceForte: Damnit,... it feels gross...

Several more tentacles wrap around my legs, which have been forced apart.

They crept through various gaps in my clothes and traced my sides, the ticklish feeling reflexively making me let out a cry.

AliceForte: Wai,... where are you touching me... whoaaa, you pervert!

The disgusting, sticky, wet tentacles stroke my skin with their slick texture.

The sticky feeling that wrapped around the tips on my chest began to make a wet sound, making a strange feeling grow around my waist.

AliceForte: Damnit..., what going on...

My body covered in disgusting mucus, flinches as its freely toyed with.

And at last, the tentacles buried itself into my pants, but I can't resist at all.

AliceForte: Eek! N-Not there...

The thing inside my underwear wriggled, moving as if it had a will of its own.

My breath caught as it licked at my penis where I'm the most sensitive.

AliceForte: Ah, uwah... stop... don't touch me...

I'm directly touched where it's starting to gather heat, making me so embarrassed I wanted to disappear.

As if enjoying my reactions, the endless tentacles wraps around me, wriggling up and down to give me pleasure.

AliceForte: ugh..., let go, of...

AliceForte: Ah...!

Even though I don't want to, a sweet sigh escapes my lips involuntarily.

It's unbearably humiliating, so I desperately bite my lip.

From the tentacles growing in number, one grinds against my entrance.

AliceForte: ngh, uh!

A sharp pain runs through me for a moment, but thanks to the slick, the thin tentacle easily penetrates into me.

3/15

The wet slimey thin tentacle parting my insides, pushes deeper and deeper inside.

AliceForte: Ah, ah... ah, stop... stop...

The feeling of something slimey rubbing where I've never even touched myself, almost drove me crazy.

I writhed my body trying to get away from the stimulation, but the tentacles had bounded my arms and thighs,

blocking off my attempt at resistance impossible.

AliceForte: Uh, ah, aah... ugh, hnn...

While my front is getting teased, my back is being stretched open, and stirred up roughly at the same time.

The thin tentacle pushing in didn't hurt much, but this would've been better if it was just painful.

AliceForte: Ah! Ah! No, ah, d-don't suck... eek!

With slurps slurps, the soft tentacle crawls inside, getting swallowed up in my penis, making swallowing sounds as it moves up and down.

My insides are being sucked up...

A stimulation I've never experienced before sends shivers down my spine.

AliceForte: Uuh, uh... n-no... not that... Ah!

My head goes numb from the the melting pleasure.

A seductive voice spills out of me, I can't hold it back anymore.

AliceForte: Ah, ahhh... uh, uh, uh... n-no... ahh.

(They're right below me...)

My friends must be able to clearly hear me.

At that thought, an immediate wave of shame wells up inside me, my vision begins to blur.

Sobbing, I gather all my strength to shake off the vines but,

the vines dig into my bound arms sends pain running through me, leaving me unable to resist.

All the while, the tentacles continue moving, kneading my body just the right way.

AliceForte: Eek, ah, ahh!

As I bit my lip in humiliation, knowing that I'd be played with however it pleased, something moves at the edge of my vision.

(A flower...?)

A huge flower sways, covered in poisonous looking purple spots.

But, what caught my eye the most was the center of the petal-- where the stigma would normally be,

a grotesque object resembling a man's genitals stood erect.

AliceForte: --- gh!

Sensing danger, I stiffened, but there was no way I could resist in this state.

Just as I thought the tentacle that had been violating my butt was pulled out, that thick thing slowly got closer.

AliceForte: N-no, no! Something like that, won't go in...

The tentacles tighten, forcing me into a position where my butt, exposed from my torn clothes, is lifted in the air.

The thing coming for me spills honey colored nectar from its tip, while it makes wet squelching sounds.

The pressure spreading me now, is nowhere near to what I was feeling before.

AliceForte: Ah..., ah...

(It's, inside...!)

The shaft in the flower pushed into me, making a squelching sound.

My breath stopped. My eyes flickered in pain, I threw back my throat and parted my mouth.

Just as I instinctively tried to take in oxygen, a different tentacle immediately slipped in.

AliceForte: Ugh... ugh, hmmm, hmmm...

The slimy feeling was disgusting, but I couldn't push it out once it entered my mouth.

I sank my teeth, trying to at least bite it, but it was too thick and I couldn't even scratch it.

4/15

AliceForte: Mmmm... ah... aah.

As the tentacles violated the inside of my mouth as they pleased, the shaft buried in my hole began to pull in and out.

A lewd, squelching sound echoed, and my cheeks grew red.

The movements felt like how an animal would copulate with one another and didn't hurt but, the large mass pressed against my stomach,

and the uncomfortable agony only grew.

AliceForte: Hmmmm, mmm...

If it was just pain I could have endured it, but at the same time, the tentacle that was inside my erection was

stimulating my narrow inside with a slurp, forcefully sending pleasure through me.

(I'm, about to go crazy--)

It hurts, it feels good, it hurts, I can't take it anymore.

If I could use my mouth, I'm sure I would have screamed like crazy.

AliceForte: Guh, uh... mmm, mmm...!

The foreign object going into the back of my throat made me want to vomit. I didn't know what was going on, making tears start to spill out.

AliceForte: Mmm, uh, uhhh.

splurt, I heard a wet sound, and then the tentacle in my mouth exploded, pouring out something sticky.

I grimaced at the peculiar bitter taste that suddenly spread, and the tentacles finally left my mouth.

AliceForte: Uehhh,... uh,... uh, that's disgusting...

As I coughed, the shaft swallowed in my butt trembled.

AliceForte: ---gh, ah...!?

Something hard was spat out from the shaft of the flower that had been wedged deep inside.

It wasn't just a single warm, throbbing thing, as more and more foreign objects came out, causing pressure to build up inside my stomach.

AliceForte: Ah, uh... what is this...

AliceForte: C-Could it be... an egg...?!

A chill runs down my spine.

It's something I don't want to think about, but with my whole body restrained, I can't escape.

AliceForte: Uh, Ah... damnit... I'm not a female...

I feel sick as my organs are pushed up while stuff crams itself into my inner walls.

Just as I was losing consciousness, helpless to do anything, I suddenly feel a sudden sensation of floating.

AliceForte: ...Huh?

The tentacles break under my weight, and I fall to the hard ground.

Despite desperately trying to break the fall, a strong impact and pain assaults my entire body.

AliceForte: Ha, ah... ha...

Mao: You seem to be okay, AliceForte.

AliceForte: ...gh, Ma,o...

Red Snake Member: Captain!

As I looked up, there was Mao standing resolutely, holding the Dryad's core.

As I was breathing heavily, unable to pull myself together, one of my comrades helped me up.

5/15

AliceForte: Damn it, that was awful...

I throw open the door with a bang! From behind the front counter, the shopkeeper pokes his head out.

He continues polishing a glass, smiling awkwardly.

Clown: We're not even open yet, you know.

AliceForte: ...Not like you get many customers at night anyway.

Clown: I see someone's in a bad mood.

Clown: Something happen?

AliceForte: ...

When I glare at him, the shopkeeper raises both hands as if he's scared.

With a joking tone, the man surrenders, this man named Clown is someone I know quite well.

Red Snake member: Hey, Captain, about the dryad's egg-laying--

AliceForte: Gahhhhh! Don't say it!

AliceForte: If this guy finds out, he'll never let me hear the end of it...!

Clown: Ahaha, that's a cruel thing to say about me.

Clown laughs cheerfully while I hurriedly covers my comrade's mouth.

AliceForte: Anyway, I'm beat from work.

AliceForte: Feed me something.

Clown: ...Putting on your tab again?

AliceForte: I got a good haul this time. I'll pay you back soon.

Clown: You should really stop counting your eggs before they hatch...

> CHOICE [ i dont have them saved ): ]

AliceForte: I'm hungry, but I kind of feel like having something sweet right now.

Clown: You sound like a girl.

Clown chuckles, teasing as he reaches for a shelf behind the counter.

I know all sorts of food come out of that shelf, so even while sulking, my eyes are fixed on it.

AliceForte: Mao said sugar's important, too!

Clown: Yeah, yeah. But you still need proper meals, okay?

He presses a palm-sized pastry into my mouth, and my mood immediately brightens.

AliceForte: Mmm. So good...

Clown watches me munch and nod with satisfaction, like he's looking at his grandkid or something.

Red Snake member: Alright, let's eat-!

With all of us sitting down, the small shop quickly fills to capacity.

AliceForte: Make sure you save some for Mao too--

Red Snake member: 'Aye.

As I watch the others eagerly dive into the dishes, Clown finishes setting down another plate of appetizers

returns to the counter, and lights his long pipe.

AliceForte: Maybe you should quit smoking in front of your customers?

Clown: Sorry~ but I don't consider kiddos like you who don't pay as customers.

6/15

Alma: This is Clown's shop, the dealer of information, correct?

Clown: Ehh~ I believe you got the wrong person.

Clown says it smoothly, but the man at the door frowns, clearly displeased.

He drops a heavy leather pouch onto the counter with a thud, and a handful of gold coins spill out from the opening.

Alma: Spare me your act. My intel is never wrong.

Alma: If it's money I have it. Give me the information.

Clown: ...You know, it's usually not a great idea to be so flashy right away?

The sudden visitor draws every gaze in the cramped shop, a low murmur ripples through the room.

The man carries himself with an air of arrogance, dressed in fine clothes rare in this town, his hair a gleaming gold.

But even more striking than that are the two pairs of great wings on his back.

Clown's shop always attracts strange customers, but this one stands out even among them.

AliceForte: ...That's rare. A corpsebird.

Red Snake member: Course bred? What's that?

AliceForte: They're an endangered species...

Alma: ...

Before the explanation can finish, the golden-haired man shoots a sharp glare my way, I hurriedly swallow my words.

(He's beautiful, but terrifying...)

Red Snake member: In danger...?

AliceForte: Yeah, ...um, like there's very few of them.

AliceForte: They're a race that soars through the skies with majestic wings, and its said they'll even grant your wishes.

Red Snake member: Grant wishes...?

In Caucus, there are many different races, but very few with wings.

I shoot my comrades a look to stop their gawking, then clear my throat.

Red Snake Member: Hmm. So, maybe he'll grant our wishes too?

Red Snake member: If he's that rare, he'd sell for a fortune.

AliceForte: Stop that. I'm sure he's got some crazy-strong bodyguards.

AliceForte: And I told you guys before, commit a crime and it's a hundred whacks on your butt.

I say my usual line, pretending to punch while biting into an appetizer I'd picked off a plate.

The Thieves' Guild, Red Snake--

Despite the name, we're a clean guild, forbidding crime and live by a creed of helping others.

But since most of us are orphans, not everyone in the crew grew up with normal morals or manners.

Teaching such kids ethics and rules, is part of my job as their captain.

Mao: Quite the lively gathering you have here.

I look up at the creaking of the door. Standing there is a familiar feline beastman.

AliceForte: Ah, Mao.

Mao: Your stomach is no longer troubled, I hope.

AliceForte: Y-Yeah! I'm all good now, thanks to you!

I yell a bit louder than necessary, pretending nothing's wrong, while the others around the shop cover their ears with annoyed looks.

7/15

AliceForte: Did the materials we gathered sell well?

Mao: Not at all... It seems we should head for a larger city after all.

AliceForte: Yeah, figures. The rates are low around here.

Our guild's trade is monster extermination and selling off the hides and organs of the beasts we take down.

I don't know much about it, but some kinds of monsters apparently serve as ingredients for medicines or magic tools.

Mao handles most of the negotiations and sales since he's more knowledgeable, but I still have a rough idea of the going rates.

Mao: This is the grand prey our great AliceForte personally risked life and limb to vanquish.

Mao: Let us make a fortune in the royal capital.

AliceForte: Ugh... how long are you going to keep bringing that up...

I glare at my second-in-command, who lets out a low chuckle with a wicked grin, and reach for the glass of water in front of me.

That's when it happened--

Alma: "AliceForte"?

AliceForte: ...!

My wrist still holding the glass is suddenly grabbed, the pretty face of the man who should have been talking with Clown comes close.

This blond guy looks me up and down, from my hair to face, then as if in disbelief

the wrinkle on his brow deepens even more.

Alma: This is the [Hero] AliceForte?

AliceForte: ...I'm actually not that grand a person though.

People like this aren't rare.

Because of a certain event in the past, my name is known throughout the country.

I didn't expect even those of the Phantom kin to know of me, that was definitely suprising.

Alma: ...You mean you are...?

AliceForte: What do you mean you are...

The insult is kinda irritating, but I'm used to these kinds of reactions by now.

As my eyes wander while at a loss, Clown cuts in while resting an elbow on the counter.

Clown: That's right. The one and only AliceForte in the flesh.

Clown: The Red Hero who slain the [Black Witch], humanity's enemy who sank the world into darkness five years ago--

Clown: I'd love to hear that story in detail sometime~

AliceForte: No way. You'd just turn around and sell it, wouldn't you!

Clown: That's my business, after all.

Clown: Heroic tales fetch quite the price.

The informant clerk, unashamed as ever, chuckles while rolling a gold coin between his fingers before glancing toward the corpse bird.

Clown: I'll give you a discount, three gold coins for the information fee.

Alma: ...Don't mock me. I'm sure that information isn't from you.

Clown: Oh? So harsh~

Grabbing the leather pouch from the counter, the man turns back to me with his usual scowl.

Alma: The Red Hero, AliceForte=Lidlow.

Alma: I wish to hire your services.

AliceForte: ...Huh?

8/15

It seems this corpse bird came to Clown's shop to get information on my whereabouts.

(There's been a lot of that lately...)

I don't have that much free time myself, but as someone known as a hero, I can't just turn away someone seeking help.

So, deciding to at least hear him out, I sit across from the corpse bird who calls himself Alma.

Alma: I was sent to this city by my lord's wish.

AliceForte: Lord?

Tilting my head at the unfamiliar word, I hear the man click his tongue in irritation.

(This guy's got an attitude...)

I swallow the words that almost slip out and wait for him to continue.

Alma: A corpse bird needs a lord, our one and only being who grants us love.

Alma: We can only use the power of our wishes for the sake of our lord.

AliceForte: Love...

I've heard something like that before.

They're fleeting birds, surviving on another's love in order for nourishment.

Corpse birds are said to devour love itself, and grant wishes in return.

(I remember hearing their numbers dwindled after being overhunted--)

Since they can't live without love, it's said their beauty exists so they can be more attractive.

That's definitely true, the golden-haired corpse bird before me has a face so well put together it's hard not to stare.

(It's also said just the power to grant wishes itself might be another way to make others love them.)

AliceForte: ...

It sounds romantic at first, but the more I think about it, the more chilling it becomes.

To have to cling to others, to survive only through their pity.

Even if they were lucky enough to find someone who truly loved them, the human heart is a fickle thing.

Their lord is sure to die before them too. In that case, would they die alongside them.

(And love's not something you can even touch, how do you even get it?)

Alma: Do you hear me?

AliceForte: Ah, sorry. I'm listening, I'm listening.

I wave my hand apologetically, repeating what Alma just said in my mind.

AliceForte: --So basically, your lord was in danger, and sent only you somewhere safe.

Alma: ...That's right.

Alma: Given the situation, we couldn't escape together.

Alma: But even if I went back alone, there's little I could do.

Alma: I require strong reinforcements.

AliceForte: ...Reinforcements... I don't really know if I'll do but...

In the first place, he's probably been reading too many overblown hero stories.

Like heroes breathe fire or grow to giant size, I'm familiar with all that nonsense.

(Still, if he came to me for help...)

AliceForte: Okay then. By the name of the Hero, I'll never abandon someone who comes to me for aid.

AliceForte: I, AliceForte, accept your request!

Alma: ...

Alma: I'm counting on you.

His golden hair falls as he bows deeply.

Struck by that sincerity, I can't help but grin and say he can leave it to me.

Clown: There he goes, accepting another reckless job.

Mao: That habit of his is a sickness, I swear...

At the next table over, the Red Snake members and Clown drink quietly, shaking their heads in exasperation.

9/15

To reach Alma's hometown, the fortress city of Baden, we need to pass through the royal capital first.

It also lines up with our plan to sell the Driad materials, its perfect timing.

AliceForte: It's getting pretty chilly...

Heading out into the city to prepare for the journey, Alma and Clown accompany me.

AliceForte: Are you buying something?

Clown: You guys eat so much, the ingredients were running low.

AliceForte: Thanks for always taking care of us...

I try to make a smile as bright as possible at the silent corpse bird watching us while we walk and joke.

AliceForte: I get that you're worried about your lord, but its exactly 'cause of that you gotta eat properly!

AliceForte: If you're a corpse bird, we should avoid meat and raw foods, right?

Alma: ...

AliceForte: Want anything special in your rations?

Alma: ...How do you know that?

AliceForte: Huh?

I tilt my head in confusion at the pale blue eyes watching me intently.

Alma: I've heard very few records about corpse birds remain.

Alma: Even in my own homeland, far grander than this place, no one knew about our kind.

AliceForte: Oh, I've met one before.

Clown: Really? I want to hear about that. When was that, when when?

AliceForte: Shut up! You'd just sell that as information!

I shoo Clown away as he leans forward, and the golden corpse bird looks away, seemingly satisfied.

Alma: As expected of the hero, it seems he really does maintain at least some minimum level of connections.

Alma snorts and walks ahead, clearly bored with our conversation.

AliceForte: Alma, right?

Alma: ...What is it.

AliceForte: Uhmmm, so like... this city isn't the safest. You should hide those wings.

AliceForte: Just having wings makes you rare. If the wrong people notice, it'll be dangerous.

Alma: ...

The elegant eyes looking at me narrowed slightly without a word.

Corpsebirds are said to be a race with both blue eyes and hair but, the only thing that matched were the colors of his eyes.

Looking straight at me, was much colder than I imagined.

Alma: They're the most beautiful things in this world. I see no need to hide them.

Alma: If you think it's dangerous, it's your duty to guard them.

Alma: ...This is the issue with commoners.

He sighs heavily, as if talking to me is a waste of time.

AliceForte: ...

I watch the four-winged back walk ahead, when a hand flutters in front of me.

Clown: Alice-chan? ...Ah, you froze.

AliceForte: ...Clown.

Clown: Hm?

AliceForte: ...I really, really hate that guy...

I spoke as if squeezing out the words and clench my fist, and Clown bursts out laughing.

10/15

Clown: You're heading for the capital tomorrow, right?

AliceForte: Yep. We got good materials, so might as well, this place barely pays anything.

Clown: You mean the eggs Alice-chan laid?

AliceForte: I'll knock you out.

Walking through Lithnea's port town, the smell of salt stings my nose with every gust.

Red Snake makes its living by hunting down monsters marked with a bounty that threaten villages, then selling their hides and organs.

It's dangerous work nobody else wants, and it doesn't exactly pay enough for a comfortable life.

AliceForte: I don't actually want to put those guys on dangerous jobs.

Clown: They don't have the luxury of picking work. You're the admirable one here.

AliceForte: ...I'm not doing it to be admired.

We pick up basic supplies at a familiar stall, and I hurry to catch up with Alma, walking like none of this concerns him.

The town looks lively, but it's said to be the worst in Caucus for crime.

Market goods are low quality, and thieves and swindlers are everywhere.

Taking even one step off the main street, leads you into alleyways that reeks of trouble.

AliceForte: Alma! Don't go ahead alone!

Alma: Don't order me around.

AliceForte: Are you even really in trouble!?

Even just looking that well-dressed is risky here, and on top of that, those impressive wings make him a target.

Letting Alma walk alone is asking for trouble.

Child: ...

A small hand tugs at Alma's clothes.

The poorly dressed kid is probably a beggar orphan, a common sight in this city.

Alma: ...

AliceForte: Ah...

Alma glances at the child, shakes off the hand and walks off nothing happened.

I rush to the girl who fell, pull a loaf of bread from my bag, and hold it out to her.

AliceForte: You hungry? Eat this.

Child: ...!

The girl looks up at me with sunken eyes and hesitantly reaches out her hand.

I press the bread into her palm, and without a word, she turns and walks away.

AliceForte: Take care.

Clown: How kind of you, oh great hero.

Watching the girl run off with the bread, I turn back to Clown.

AliceForte: That's right. I am the hero AliceForte.

AliceForte: I will not act in a way that shames my name.

Clown: Admirable, admirable... but you know, the world's not full of good people.

Clown: Selfless kindness might one day destroy you.

AliceForte: ...I know.

I smile weakly at the bitter truth and stare down at my open hand.

11/15

I've lived my whole life in this town. I don't need anyone to remind me how of that, I already know it painfully well.

Even so--

AliceForte: The only ones I can save, are the small things, just what I can reach.

AliceForte: It's fine. Even if it's hypocrisy, even if it's pointless, as long as it makes a few more people smile.

Clown: Hmm...

For a brief moment, Clown's expression softens into something warm.

It's not the usual smug grin I'm used to seeing, and I find myself staring before I realize it.

When Clown notices me, the warmth vanishes as quickly as it appeared, replaced again by that irritatingly confident smile.

Clown: ...But that money, that's the last of the travel funds Mao gave you.

AliceForte: Gah!

AliceForte: D-Don't tell Mao about this!

Clown: Oh, looks like you forgot but you still owe me from last time too.

AliceForte: Ahhh, ahhh! I-Am-Not-Listening-!

Alma: ...

AliceForte: I told you not to go off alone!

I finally catch up and yell at the distinct looking back ahead of me, but the corpsebird going at his own pace doesn't even glance my way.

Alma: What is that.

AliceForte: That...?

Following Alma's gaze, I see a crowd gathered in the shadows of a filthy back alley.

Clown: A slave market. Sometimes they even bring in performers for entertainment.

Unlike me, who's at a loss for words, Clown answers smoothly. Alma frowns.

Alma: Slave market...

Alma: Then those foul-looking men crowding around must be nobles?

Clown: We're not in your hometown. In this city, as long as you have money you can own slaves regardless of your status.

Clown: On the other hand, even if your rank's high, you're trash if you're broke.

Alma: ...

Clown: The city at the edge of the world, known as the Lithnea dump.

Clown: First time here, sir?

Following Clown's gaze-- slaves are being brought up one after another to the stage for auction.

AliceForte: ...

In this town, everything has a price.

Worthless trinkets abandoned somewhere else, cheap counterfeits, eventually all ending up here.

Humans of course, decent looking monsters and spirits, those with rare fur colors are especially in demand.

Although some are bought for labor or as goods to be resold, most are traded for sexual pleasure.

12/15

Alma: There's a corpsebird over there.

AliceForte: Huh...?

Startled by Alma's words, I scan the back of the stage and spot a pale blue young man bound by his neck and limbs in the corner.

He gave a completely different impression than the golden one beside me, but I could clearly see frail feathers on his back.

???: ...

Clown: Huhh... It's rare to see a corpsebird in these things. This is my first time too.

Clown: Guess they're in fashion lately?

To think there's two sightings of an extinct race in one day, Clown gives an easygoing laugh.

I don't like places like this.

Normally, I'd have left already, but I couldn't just leave behind these two who didn't seem to be moving away.

Slave Trader: Next up, a rare winged monster!

Slave Trader: A fine-looking member of a legendary species, starting at 300 gold coins--

Alma: ...

"Monster", Alma looked to take offense at the word as he furrowed his brow, glaring as he looked at the stage.

AliceForte: Alma...

Maybe it was some sense of kinship, but I could feel sympathy rising within me.

After a few smooth words from the slave trader, the pale-blue bird was dragged forward and the bidding began.

AliceForte: H-...Huh...?

AliceForte: Why isn't anyone bidding...?

Not one interested onlooker came forward, he crowd murmured restlessly.

I couldn't help mumbling as I watched the unexpected turnout, Clown suddenly smiled.

Clown: That one's worthless as merchandise.

AliceForte: Worthless?

Clown: The legendary species, the corpsebird. Their greatest value lies in their ability to grant wishes, the power of a miracle.

As if saying he'll let me in on a secret, the informant dealer closes an eye, glancing meaningfully at Alma.

Alma: ...

Clown: But those miracles aren't absolute.

Clown: If the corpsebird's body dies, every wish it's granted is undone.

AliceForte: Undone...?

Clown: Great wealth, bringing a lost life back, you can have it.

Clown: Anything short of killing another, you'll be granted whatever you desire. It's just like a dream.

Clown: --Except, a corpsebird can't live without love.

13/15

Clown: A wish is, in essence, a person's desire. And desire is something that never ends.

Clown: For example, even if one obtains what they wished for, their love turns toward [that thing].

Clown: Those who wish for gold love gold above all else, those who crave status love themselves above all else.

Clown: When that happens, the corpsebird deprived of affection, dies in an instant.

AliceForte: And when that happens, the wish is as good as gone...

Clown: Right. In truth, keeping a corpsebird alive for long is extremely difficult.

Clown: Because love is something shapeless and uncertain, it's impossible to be granted it forever.

Clown: Because of that difficulty, its market value was never particularly high to begin with.

AliceForte: ...

A miraculous bird that grants wishes.

A pitiful bird unable to live on its own.

They are often called the corpse of a bird, the thought left an uneasy feeling in my chest.

Clown patted my shoulder lightly at the sight of me, and continued on.

Clown: And besides—

Clown: Look at that corpsebird's wings. There should be four, but two have rotted away.

Clown: They say that a corpsebird that grants too many wishes, loses the wings that are the source of its power.

Clown: He has no power left to grant wishes now, his value as merchandise has dropped even further.

AliceForte: Merchandise...

I knew well enough that this town worked that way.

Knowing and accepting it though, were two different things.

I looked toward the one on the stage, something undescribling stirring in my chest.

Clown: He might still fetch a buyer as a pet thanks to his looks.

Clown: If I were to do the calculations, I'd say the price would be pretty high.

Clown's tone was detached, completely devoid of sympathy or pity.

If he had the wealth and saw profit in it, I'm sure this man would involve himself in slave trading too.

The coldness that sometimes peeks through his usual casualness, came out several times before too.

Clown: A corpsebird deprived of love turns to a crystal and dies.

Clown: The jewels formed that way fetch higher prices, so there may be buyers seeking them for that reason.

AliceForte: ...

Alma: Unacceptable.

Alma, who had been silent until now, glared sharply at Clown with a wary look.

Alma: How does a mere informant know such things?

Alma: Corpsebirds are few and far between, details about them should not be widespread.

Clown: It's a trade secret.

Clown: Besides, plenty of people know this much. You could probably find a few in this very market.

Clown: You shouldn't go about thinking your narrow world's view defines everything.

Alma: What did you say...

14/15

AliceForte: I should have been the one to ease the tension in the air before things turned violent, but instead

I couldn't take my eyes off the sky-colored bird standing on the platform.

???: ...

AliceForte: Can't they use the power of wishes, for their own happiness...?

Alma: ...That's a foolish question.

If those scrawny wings were proof that he had granted wishes, then where was the master who had been granted them.

The fact that he was here was likely the answer to my question, but that realization made my chest ache painfully.

AliceForte: It must be hard for you too, Alma. To see one of your own like that...

Alma: Do not compare me to that thing.

AliceForte: What...?

His voice came back colder than I expected, and the words caught in my throat.

Alma's eyes as he gazed at his kin, was similar to when one would look at something filthy.

Alma: This is a failure that could not live up to his lord's expectations.

Alma: I am loved by my lord. Even without the power of wishes.

Alma: To rot away and die is the natural end for a foolish one like that.

AliceForte: You don't have to say that--!

Alma: ...Even if you lament how pitiful it is, nothing will change.

Alma: If you feel sorry for him, then save him yourself.

Alma: “Hero,” what a laughable title.

AliceForte: ...!

His words laced with utter contempt, sent the blood to my head.

Clown: Ah, hold on you!

Ignoring Clown's attempt to stop me, I pushed through the crowd.

I passed by the startled slave merchant and leapt up onto the stage without hesitation.

Corpsebird: ...

When I walked closer, the sky-colored bird lifted its sunken eyes, staring weakly at me.

Spectator: That red hair...

Spectator: It's the hero, the hero, AliceForte--...

The murmurs around me grew noisy and grating. I frowned deeply, not bothering to hide my irritation.

My reputation in this town had gotten completely exaggerated.

No one dared stop the so-called hero rumored to fell hordes of monsters with a single swing of a sword.

Corpsebird: ...

AliceForte: ...

I returned the corpsebird's empty sky-colored gaze looking at me.

His expression was void of hope, like he had given up on expecting anything,

just looking at that was enough to tell me what kind of life he had endured.

(And even so, he can't survive without clinging to someone else...)

15/15

AliceForte: What's your name?

Corpsebird: ...I do not have a designated name... sir.

AliceForte: Then, how about Ciel? It's the name of a clear sky I like.

Corpsebird: ...Cie, l...

In those dark eyes that once only reflected me, a faint hint of surprise appeared.

Along with it, a trace of hope.

Without [someone] to love him, this bird will not survive.

AliceForte: Do you want to live?

Ciel: ...I do... sir.

Hearing that hoarse whisper, I steeled myself inside.

The eyes that met mine straight on, were like the color of the wide open sky.

AliceForte: Then I'll give you love.

AliceForte: I'm a hero. The hero AliceForte will become your someone.

Ciel: ...

When those sky-colored eyes looked up at me in confusion, I gave him a wide grin.

Clown: Alice.

AliceForte: ...

When I turned at the grip on my arm, Clown wasn't wearing his usual teasing smile, instead his face was stern.

Feeling uneasy, I tried to shake off his hand, but he was gripping me tighter than I expected.

Clown: I can imagine what you're thinking, but... slave trading is perfectly legal in this country.

Clown: Even if you're a [hero], anyone who interferes with it will be treated as a criminal.

AliceForte: ...ngh.

Clown: It's a different story if you have enough coin to buy him outright-- do you know the going rate for a slave?

AliceForte: ...I know. And I've already decided.

AliceForte: I can't just leave someone who looks that lonely.

Even if I couldn't argue back, I had no intention of backing off.

His tone like he was scolding a child only made my irritation worse, I glare at him in frustration.

Clown: That's just ego. There are plenty of other slaves here. Are they not pitiful too?

Clown: You can't judge everything by your own standards. That's what fools do.

AliceForte: ...

Clown: Besides, you already have the other one who hired you.

Clown: He's a corpsebird too, what will you do?

Clown: Abandon him, become a wanted man for the sake of this pitiful one?

AliceForte: ...

Clown's words were sound, and I knew that.

Waving around the title of hero to force my will here would only make things worse.

And since my face was well known, I'd be in even deeper trouble than most.

Even so, it wasn't like I could just shrug my shoulders and let go of the hand I had taken.

AliceForte: I...

The choice I make is--

comments

BxL : Travis BE

Sat, 08 Nov 2025 05:20:47 GMT

1/10

Al: Hurry up and shoot, Light.

Light: ...

While holding the gun Al had given in my hands, I stood there frozen.

Travis: Light...

He was breathing raggedly, looking at me.

I understood what Travis was trying to tell me. But--

Al: How many people have died because of you, I wonder?

I thought back on what Al had told me, unable to stop the tightening in my chest.

--My dad, the abducted beastmen used as test subjects, all of them died because of me.

Even Ruri, who knows if he's still alive.

Now that the virus was complete, God's Flame will kill even more beastmen.

Even now, Travis was suffering right in front of my eyes.

Al: If you die, he will be saved.

Al: And the souls of all those who died before will finally be redeemed.

Al: ...This is atonement.

Light: ..., atonement...

Al: Yes... The place you are standing now was built upon countless sacrifices.

Al: How long do you plan to keep trampling over them to live?

Light: ...

Travis: Get a hold of yourself, Light.

Travis: Do not be swayed by that bastard's words...

Despite his face warped in pain, Travis spoke with firm conviction.

Travis: You still have something you must do...

Travis: You have something you need to protect.

Light: Something I have to protect...

Travis: Eight years ago, during Kagami Keiji's funeral...

Travis: When I saw you grieving over your father's death..., I saw my younger self in you.

Travis: At thirteen you are still just a child. If someone stayed by your side, and spoke to you.

Travis: I was sure you would have started crying out loud, and called out to you... But--

Ruri: U... ugh... D-Dad... hhic... Dad...

Light: Ruri...

???: Are you hurting?

Light: Eh...

Travis: If it hurts, you can cry too.

Light: ...

Light: I won't cry.

Ruri: I have to protect Ruri.

Travis: ...That single moment made me look back on myself for the first time.

Travis: I'd been consumed by revenge, unable to see anything around me... It was the first time I realized how weak I truly was.

Travis: You were the one who taught me the strength that comes from having something to protect.

Light: ...

Travis: Don't lose, Light.

Travis: ...You are strong enough.

Travis's words filled my chest with emotion.

Exactly, what was I hesitating for. What was I about to do--

Light: Like hell I'm gonna be dying here.

Without any hesitation, I raised my hand and aimed the gun at Al.

Al: ...Ohhh, you're threatening me now?

Al: Even if you do that, he won't be saved.

Al: I'll only save him when you choose death.

Light: ...

Al: Go on and shoot. I won't fold against your threat.

Al: ...I don't fear death.

Silence fell around us, I intently glared at Al.

But, after a while, I lowered the gun aimed at Al.

Light: Say you'll surrender.

Al: ...

2/10

Light: I don't understand what you're trying to do... and I don't want to. But...

Light: I can tell you're not doing this on Sumeragi's will, but something else.

Al: ...

Light: You don't care about the God's Flame mission, or about wiping out the beastmen, right?

Al didn't answer my questions.

Ignoring that, I pressed on with what had been bothering me.

Light: Why did you do all this...

Light: You kidnapped Ruri, dragged me here... tested me like this...

Light: What is it you want from me?

Al: ...

Al's eyes fixed on me.

Tension ran through me, but I held his gaze and stared back.

Al: ...I don't desire anything.

He slipped a hand into his coat pocket, and I tightened my grip on the gun.

But, what Al pulled out was, a phone--

Al: I'll contact Oliver and have him bring your brother.

Al: He will also bring the antidote as well, you'll have to hold out until he arrives.

Light: ...!

Al returned to his casual demeanor and put the phone to his ear.

Al: ...Kagami, Hikaru, huh--

--One month later.

(Sorry I'm so late, dad...)

I pressed my hands together at my dad's grave, reporting everything that had happened over the past month.

(I ended up finding out everything you tried so hard to hide...)

(But don't worry. Ruri and I are both fine.)

When I glanced to the side, Ruri was next to me, hands together as well.

(I'm really glad you're safe...)

--After releasing Ruri and administering the antidote to Travis, Al had surrendered without resistance.

He was taken into custody by Public Security, but his motives and true intentions still remained a mystery.

Al: ...I don't desire anything.

(...Was he saying the truth?)

Ruri: Achoo.

Light: Hey, you okay?

Ruri: I'm fine, I just got a bit chilly.

Light: ...It's about time we should head home anyway. You don't have to push it.

Ruri: It's actually "it's better not to push yourself", brother.

Light: Uuh... I did it again...

Ruri: Hehe.

Ever since revealing his secret, Ruri had changed his lifestyle.

Days like today were the exception, but for the most part, he now lived according to his natural instincts.

Thanks to that, his health had improved dramatically.

(And dad too, sorry for pushing you so hard...)

Ruri had told me later

that Dad himself had once been kidnapped by Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals.

Apparently, he'd met Mom while he was being held as a test subject.

(I really... didn't know, anything...)

(No... Dad had been protecting me, all this time.)

(..., thanks, Dad...)

Ruri: Ah... brother. There's a message from the publisher.

Ruri: They're asking if you'll make the deadline.

Light: ...They're rushing me again.

Letting out a small sigh, I pressed my hands together at Dad once more.

(I'll take responsibility. I'll bring everything to an end.)

Because of the recent string of incidents, the investigation into the case from ten years ago had also been reopened.

There were still a lot of areas that were unclear, but it seemed we'd finally be able to clear up Dad's name.

As part of that process, Ruri and I decided

to publish a book, writing about the truth to the extent of what we knew.

3/10

Light: Looks like it'll be an all nighter.

Ruri: You say that, but you'll totally fall asleep, brother...

Light: D-Don't say 'totally' like that...

Ruri: The deadline's the day after tomorrow, so you don't have to force yourself, right?

Light: Nah, I already have plans that day.

Ruri: Oh... right, you're going to meet Mr. Carter.

Light: Yep. Thought I'd bring the sample cover and show it off a little.

Ruri: Hehe, I bet Carter will be thrilled. Tell him I said hi.

--Two days later.

Light: Hey, check this out. See the color of this text? I was the one who suggested it.

BJ: That's amazing... Publishing a book isn't something just anyone can do.

I stopped by Corona after about a month or so, popping by the SIU while on the way to see Travis.

Eugene: Wasn't most of the content written by your brother?

Light: ...Don't say that.

I clutched my chest as if I was just stabbed, and glanced over at the desk in the corner.

A weird plush toy named “Mr. Natto” was sitting on the desk, the same desk Leo used.

(So they've left it as is...)

After Al's arrest, a huge number of God's Flame followers were rounded up.

Among them was Leo, which caused quite a stir within Public Security.

(That an active investigator, or more like the Director's own son turned out to be a serial killer... of course that turned into a big deal.)

But, Leo's arrest caused unexpected ripples.

It was still under investigation, but apparently, Leo's reason for joining God's Flame

had stemmed from the abuse he suffered from his adoptive father, the Director himself.

His hatred toward the Director, a beastman, twisted into hatred toward all beastmen

and eventually, got him caught up with God's Flame...

(...It's all so complicated.)

Eugene: I hear the Director will be resigning soon.

Noticing where my gaze had gone, Fox started talking about the Director.

Eugene: Carter's name has been mentioned as a candidate for the next Director.

Light: Is that for real-

Eugene: Is it that surprising? I think he's well-suited for it.

BJ: So he's finally becoming Director, huh...

Light: ...

Just then, Travis appeared with perfect timing.

Travis: So you were here.

BJ: Good work, Section Chief.

Travis: Yeah...

After giving a short reply, Travis looked at me.

Travis: Let's go.

Light: Huh? W-Wait, hold on--

(Still the same as ever, huh...)

Chasing after Travis who quickly took his leave, I barely managed to slip into the back seat of the car.

As it started moving, I brought up the topic from earlier.

Light: So you're the next Director candidate? That's impressive.

Travis: ...

He gave me a sharp glare for some reason but said nothing.

Light: You're so cold. You could've at least sent a message or something...

Travis had turned his gaze to the window, but I kept talking anyway.

Light: Hey... if you do become Director, does that mean you'll move out of Pansville?

Light: The headquarters is in Minotapolis, right...

As I spoke, the air steadily grew awkward.

It wasn't the silence that bothered me. There was just something off about what I was saying.

(Why do I even care about that...)

(It's not like it matters where he goes or what he becomes--)

Travis: What about moving there together?

Light: ...What?

4/10

At some point, Travis had turned to face me.

His gaze was as sharp as ever, but it didn't feel like he was glaring anymore.

Light: T-Together...? What's that supposed to mean...

Light: Why would..., I--

Travis: I was joking.

Light: Wha...

He let out a snort through his nose, and I felt my blood boil.

(ugh, why would you joke about that... Actually, why am I even--)

Travis: I have no intention of becoming Director.

Light: Huh...

Travis: The old me would never have let go of such an opportunity but, I currently have no interest in climbing any higher.

Travis: I prefer my current position, heading out to the field from time to time suits me better.

Light: ...

He was saying something that sounded cool, but that only made his earlier statement even harder to understand.

(Feels like I just got played...)

Travis stared at me as I sulked.

I wanted to complain, but I didn't even know what to say.

As I wracked my brain, he abruptly changed the topic.

Travis: Have you finished your book?

Light: ...Ah.

Light: Oh yeah, that's what I was gonna show you. It's only the cover for now though...

I pulled out the sample cover I'd been showing off earlier at SIU.

Travis: ...You used your real name.

Light: No point hiding it right?

Travis: Depending on how readers take it, you'll need to be prepared for the consequences.

Light: ...I already am. I decided the moment I started writing it.

Light: This is my responsibility.

Travis: ...

Travis: Leave your bag there.

Once we arrived at Travis's house, he immediately led me to a room.

Light: This room? But isn't this yours--

Travis: Use it while you're staying here.

Light: Huh... What about you? You gonna use another room?

Travis: ...Why should I be the one to leave.

Light: ...

(Wh-Why the same room... There's gotta be plenty of others--)

Travis: What's the problem.

Light: N... Nothing...

Just then, I heard the bed creak.

When I looked, Travis was already sitting on it.

Travis: Come.

Light: Huh...

Light: Wh-What are you saying... all of a sudden...

Travis: I could ask you, what are you thinking of?

Light: !!

I had nothing to retort to that, and reluctantly walked over.

Light: ...What is, this even...

When I got close, he grabbed my hand and pulled me down to sit on his lap.

Light: Stop that... Just because you're a little bigger doesn't mean you get to treat me like a kid--

Travis: I am not treating you like a cub.

He wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me in firmly.

As he sniffed my neck, my heartbeat instantly quickened.

Light: J-Just so you know... I took my meds earlier so...

Light: Something like you smell too good to resist~ isn't gonna work--

Travis: I know.

Travis: ...This is your own scent.

...What's with, this atmosphere.

Thinking back to how we were a month ago, we had definitely kept more of a distance between us.

Within just one month, what exactly happened--

(Wait, why are we even meeting up like this? The case is already over...)

(..., what is this relationship supposed to be--)

5/10

Travis: Move here, together with your younger brother.

Light: ...Huh?

My brain stopped working from all the confusion.

I must've looked dumbfounded, because I thought I spotted the slightest smile on his face.

Travis: You are not particularly attached to operating in Bokkai, correct?

Travis: If you were to live here, it would be convenient for me too.

Travis: Calling you over every month during my rut would be bothersome after all.

Light: ...Hah?

Light: Wait, what... Did you just say rut?

Travis: That's right, I did.

He replied as if he didn't even understand why I asked that, which only made me flare up again.

Light: Y-You're the worst!

Light: So that's what your aim is! W...W hat do you even take me for--

Travis: What are you talking about? You are the one who said you would offer yourself to me.

Light: Wha...

Who are you saing said that-- I was about to retort, when I remembered what happened about a month ago.

The time when I knew full well he was in the middle of his rut, and gone to see him anyway.

Light: ...Stop pretending to be fine.

Travis: After what I put you through, you intend to offer yourself up so willingly?

Travis: I have warned you already, to go home. Whatever you say afterward, I will not listen.

Light: T... That was, I just meant in that moment--

Travis: It is a trait of wolves, to only have one partner.

Travis: They will mate with that one partner for life.

Travis: With that in mind, I had made sure to confirm it with you.

Light: ...

Light: No no no, this is the first I've ever heard of that! What do you mean, partner--

Travis: Do you not want to?

Light: ugh!

Travis looked straight at me, the ends reflexively caught in my throat.

(Wh...When you put it like that...)

Travis: Light.

Hearing my name said so clearly made me feel like I was driven into a corner.

As I awkwardly looked away, his hand touched my cheek.

Travis: When you heard I was chosen as a candidate for Director, what did you think?

Travis: When you thought I might be transferred to headquarters, how did that make you feel?

Travis: ...Even though the case is already over, why did you still come to see me?

His fingers traced along my lips as I kept quiet.

If I'm stared at this intently, I started relaxing my lips that I'd been tightly biting--

Travis: This mouth of yours, shouldn't be capable of saying no.

Light: ugh...

My lips were lapped at, and I instinctively squeezed my eyes shut.

My chest was pounding, my face felt unbearably hot.

(Do I..., feel about him...)

Travis: I'll take that as no objection then.

Light: Wha...

When I opened my eyes, I was pushed down onto the bed--

Light: H-Hey... stop it, wait...!

I was pressed into the bed, being sniffed while my clothes were lifted up.

Travis was as strong as ever, no matter how much I struggled it didn't make a difference.

Light: Wh-What's this supposed to be... another rut or something...?

Travis: That ended recently.

Travis: ...Even though I have a partner, I didn't expect I'd have to endure it alone again.

Light: ugh, if it's over with, then why are you doing this.

Travis: You can still feel desire even without a rut.

Travis: ...Do you not have the confidence you can arouse me without that scent?

Light: !!

6/10

While looking at me with the eyes of a wild beast, Travis loosened his tie.

His gestures made my heart skip but

Travis ignored that, and started licking all over my body.

Light: ugh, kuh, don't... stop it... don't lick, me...

A thin tongue traced my collarbone, then made its way down to my chest.

He teased me while making wet squelching sounds, and I easily started reacting in no time.

Light: You... ugh, you're heavy! And seriously hot!

I shouted at the top of my lungs but, it was so obvious I was trying to play off my embarrassment.

I was unsure how to answer when he asked if I didn't want to but

I wasn't mentally prepared to accept it yet honestly.

(Damn it...)

Travis silently relishing in my body, seemed as if he was telling me to rant and rave as much as I wanted.

But, when I suddenly looked around, I saw a tail swaying back and forth.

(Wh...why...)

I don't know about wolves, but I have the impression when a dog wags its tail=he's happy.

The moment I was distracted by that sight, I tried to pull down my pants as if it was all planned.

Light: W-wait a sec!

Travis: ...Can't you be a little quieter?

Travis stopped his hands, and looked at me annoyed.

Travis: I'm telling you now, I don't intend to stop here.

Light: ugh...

He spoke in a strangely commanding way, I couldn't say anything back.

Grinding my teeth in frustration, I managed to finally speak.

Light..., turn off... the lights...

Travis: Are you satisfied?

Light: Y-Yeah... Thanks...

(Wait, why am I even saying thank you--)

Light: !?

As if to say we're getting back into it, he pulled down my pants and underwear.

Light: uh, stop...

Travis: I've granted your request. Stay still.

My legs were spread wide, and even though I knew he couldn't see, I was assaulted by shame.

I quickly tried to close my legs, but before I could, I was stroked between my legs.

Travis: You're already hard.

Light: ugh...

My navel was tingling with heat, I was aware of it for a while now.

As he pointed it out, he played with the tip with his fingers

squelch... the wet sounds stirred up a sense of shame.

Travis: When did this happen?... Look, it's so thick.

Light: ugh..., don't say... that!

As I shouted while the blood ran to my head, I suddenly realized something.

Travis: Your face is so red, are you still embarrassed?

Travis: I even went to the trouble of turning off the lights...

(How can you still see...)

While I was dumbfounded, I remembered... that's right.

Travis: Bright or not, it makes no difference. My senses are different from a human's.

Light: W... Wait a minute--

Light: Ah!?

The moment I raised my voice, something hot and slippery traced along the underside of my cock.

This was clearly different from the sensation of a hand, and my hips jumped up.

(Th... This is... A tongue...?)

Light: Uh..., ah...

Slurping, Travis's tongue lapped around my sensitive erection.

His abnormally long tongue, like a living thing with a will of its own

tangled around my cock, tickling against just the right spot.

Light: N..., no...

Travis: Keep still.

Light: Ah

7/10

I writhed my body trying to escape, but he pulled me back by my waist.

My thighs spread open were firmly held down, then I was slurped and sucked hard.

I could see his fangs peeking out from his huge mouth, it was like I was about to be eaten.

It's scary, it's embarrassing, but it's so good. A jumble of emotions was swirling around me, I felt like my head was going crazy.

Light: Ah... ah... uh... mmm...

The back of my hand pressed against my lips, where muffled moans escaped.

My thighs left wide open twitched and flinched

The wetness from being licked everywhere excited me, making slick pre-come spill out.

(How long... do you intend..., to keep doing this...)

I wonder if I'll end up the only one coming like this--

The moment I thought that, he gripped and lifted up my lower body that was pinned down.

Light: Wh... what are you doing...!

My hips were in the air, my legs were folded so that my knees almost touched my chest.

My flushed heat came directly into view, everything that had spilled out of my cock dripping all over my face.

Light: W..., in this position...

Light: ...---!

A slick tongue was licking up the gap between my defenseless ass.

Light: Ha... ah, stop... Stop..., ah...!

Travis: You're more sensitive in the back.

Travis: Is it because I've teased you so much, you could come with just this?

He teased the narrow folds of my entrance with the tip of his tongue, grinding and probing at it.

The ticklishness and embarrassment left my head spinning but, I couldn't move in this position.

All I can do is cover my mouth, and stifle my voice

as Travis's tongue acts bolder and bolder, parting my entrance and start trying to enter inside.

Light: Ugh, stop!

My embarrassment reached the peak, as if it exploded I started failing my legs.

Then, Travis stopped moving, and looked up in a bad mood.

Travis: Stop it stop it, you're the noisy one...

Travis: If you just obediently leave your body to me, you'll feel good soon--

Light: ..., I'll do it...

Travis: ...?

Light: I'm telling you, I'll... do it too...

Light: Mm... ah, uh, ugh...

I straddled Travis lying on his back, and stuffed his burly, erect cock into my mouth.

Travis's cock had gotten hard and heavy before I realized it

it was as big as ever, and it took a moment to roll his tip around with my tongue.

Travis: At times you show off this mysterious boldness.

Light: I-I just... didn't like... being the only one...

I turned around and glared at Travis's face, which was just right between my legs.

(Just enjoying it... the only one to come..., I'm saying I can't stand that...)

Light: Mm..., mm...ah...

I pressed my lips against the hard tip, licking at it with my tongue.

While thinking he should hurry up and come, the heat and unique taste on my tongue, make me feel a strange excitement.

(I can't believe I'm doing this on my own...)

Surprised by the changes in myself, I kept moving my tongue as if my life depended on it when

the tip of my neglected cock, was kneaded and stimulated.

Light: Ah, ha...

Travis's extended his tongue, once again licking my cock.

Light: Stop it... ha, ha... ah, you don't have to... do that...

Travis: I don't care for just enjoying it myself either.

Travis: Besides... you've been wet with slick for a while now.

Light: ugh...

His tongue rubs against the tip of my cock, making my hips tremble as if electricty ran through me.

Leaving me unable to move my tongue, I grit my teeth while still holding Travis's penis.

Travis: It's fine to rest, but don't bite me.

Light: ugh, ah...

His hands gripped my ass, spreading my hole open with a plop.

8/10

Light: St...op... Ugh... Ah...!

squelch, the tip of his thick finger entered me.

Travis: Was it around here...

While searching for my reaction, Travis used his finger, pressing against the membrane of my inner walls.

His skillful, wriggling fingers easily found that spot, relentlessly kneading at it.

Light: Mmmm... ugh... huff... ah...

(Even though... I didn't mean to... do this...)

I lost my strength, collapsing with my ass still raised in the air.

As I pressed my face against Travis's navel, that old scar came into view.

(This... is from, my dad...)

Travis: ...!

Pretty much unconsciously, I pressed my lips against the scar on Travis's stomach.

chu, I sucked at it while making sounds, then gently caressed it with my tongue.

For a split second, it seemed like Travis had froze, but then he quickly resumed moving his fingers again.

Light: Mm..., fu, ah... stop...

Light: ugh, ah...--!

grind, as soon as he pressed against my insides, my hips trembled violently.

Solely from teasing my insides, without ejaculating anything, I climaxed like a woman.

Light: Ah, ah... ah, ah...

Exhausted from the afterglow of my climax, I sprawled out on the bed.

A shadow fell over me as I was breathing heavily, a hand gently touched my forehead.

Light: ...It's hot.

Travis: A wolf's body temperature is higher than a human's, after all.

Travis said nonchalantly, brushing aside my bangs which had stuck to me from the sweat.

Contrary to his large size, his touch was delicate and gentle.

When I thought how he's deliberately touching me in that way, it made my chest tighten.

Travis: I've been thinking it was about time for me to consider a partner for a while now but...

Travis: To think, it would turn out to be the boy from that day.

Travis: I never even dreamed of it eight years ago.

(..., I mean, even I despised you until just recently...)

Travis: What are you thinking?

Light: No... I just thought you're quite the pervert...

Travis snorted at my words.

Travis: Say whatever you want.

Light: Ah...

He grabbed me by both sides, and pulled me up.

He held me as if I was a child or a doll, then I was straddled over his lap.

Light: ..., I can feel something touching me...

Travis: Break's over.

Travis: I'm starting to run out of patience.

Light: ugh...

He grabbed my hips, and as if telling me to hurry up

a hot mass pushed up against the entrance that his fingers just loosened--

Light: uh... ugh, kuhh... h...

Pushing open my tight entrance, Travis's cock entered me.

In the past, I'm sre I would've been single mindedly trying to run away from the feeling of something invading my body.

But now, I desperately clung to Travis's neck and endured it.
Travis: Heh... You're acting like a cub again.

Light: ugh..., be quiet...

There still had a tinge of teasing to it but, Travis's voice was much gentler than usual.

He held me tightly, stroking my waist with his warm hands.

Even though he was close to his limit, he didn't try and fuck me however he pleased

instead he began to use his hard, taut cock to rub and stimulate the spot he'd been kneading with his fingers earlier.

Light: Mmm..., ugh..., it's fine for me..., ah...

Travis: Come as much as you want.

Travis: Leave your body, your mind, everything to me...

His low, sweet voice rumbled, making my head feel like it was about to melt.

There was a snout covered in soft fur right next to me, and I felt the urge to nuzzle against it but

I managed to stop myself with the tiny reason I still had left.

9/10

Light: Ah..., ugh..., hah, hah... mmm...

Feeling the urge to cry out, I pressed my lips against Travis's shoulder.

A tongue traced my ear tingling with heat, sending a shiver up my spine.

Travis: Lift your head, Light...

Light: Mmm... mmm...

I bit my lip and lifted my head, this time he licked my cheek.

The act of his gentle licking, sent a feeling of something like gratitude, and respect.

Travis: Whether you act like a cub or the such, you are my partner.

Travis: ...from now on, forever.

Nose to nose, we gently touched.

My chest tightened again, but at the same time, I felt something warm.

Light: ..., Travis...

It was still somewhat embarrassing to put my honest feelings into words

so like before, I gently kissed Travis's nose in return.

We continued to kiss each other playfully, our tongues intertwining without any idea who initiated it.

Light: Mm... hmm... hmm... fu... ah...

While moving his tongue, Travis started sliding deeper inside little by little.

As he held down my waist, my tight cavern was gradually split open.

Light: Ugh... uh... ah, hah...

Travis: Is it painful?

Travis stopped moving as he asked and checked on me.

Inside me, really deep inside me, Travis's cock pulsed.

I didn't know why, but I couldn't stand it anymore, I hugged Travis's neck and squeezed.

Light: It... doesn't hurt... uh, hah... so...

Light: Ha, hah... ah... go... deeper...

Travis: Light...

He held me tightly in both arms, and my hips sank down.

Travis's cock went deeper inside, pushing up into the deepest part of me.

Light: Uh... Ah... Travis...!

Even his knot pushed in, and the entirety of Travis's cock was buried inside.

My forcibly stretched hole was screaming in agony but

as something hard was thrusting up deep inside, the pain quickly faded.

Travis: You really... like it here...

Travis: Your insides, are sucking me in...

Light: Ah... Uh... Uh... Th... Ah... I can't...

He held me tight, and my body was rocked back and forth.

As he incessantly rubbed against my insides, I relaxed, it was as if I was floating underwater.

I forgot about holding back my voice, I entrusted everything to Travis.

Light: Travis... T-Tra... Vis... Ah... Ah

Travis: Ugh...

Light: Ah, ah!

He thrusted up especially violently, and something hot spread deep inside my stomach.

It appeared Travis had came, he kept taking deep breaths while holding me.

(Wow... It's coming out...)

thump, thump, the feeling of a strong pulsing, made a sigh of wonder escape me without thinking.

But, before I could catch my breath, Travis resumed moving his hips.

Light: Uh, ah...

Travis: ... I'm sorry.

Travis: I'm starting to lose it a bit...

Hearing Travis's voice sounding strained, I couldn't put it into words but, I felt something like a sense of superiority and fullness.

Light: It's okay... so... ah...

I rubbed my cheek against him while he held me, Travis licked my cheek and lips in return.

His hips begin to move more violently again, and the seed he had released inside before makes a wet noise.

Light: Ah... ah... uh... that feels... good...

Travis narrowed his eyes slightly, when I confessed honestly.

Travis: What do you want me to do?

Light: Nnh... ugh, ...deep... haa, haa...... I want it, deeper...

10/10

Saying something like that, was so unlike me, it was so embarrassing.

It's something I would never normally say, but I was sure it would be allowed right now.

I was sure that Travis, would accept me no matter what--

Light: Ha, ha, ah..., uh...

My cock which had been trembling between our bodies, was beginning to reach its limit.

I want you to drive deeper into where I feel good. I want you to make me come--

With those feelings, I hugged him, and Travis hugged me tightly in return.

Travis: Uh..., ha...

I heard his breath catch, I realized that Travis was close too.

Catching Travis's pained face in my hands, I kissed the tip of his nose.

Light: Mmm..., ha, ha..., bite me... like before...

Travis: You...

Light: It's okay... Hurry up..., ha... ah... Bite me...

Travis: ugh...

As I begged while clinging to him, the next moment, Travis had bitten into my neck.

Light: Ahh!

Without baring his fangs, Travis continued to gently nibble in a daze.

While letting out small gasps, his hips grew more violent and--

Light: Uh... Travis...

Light: Ahhh...--!

Travis: ugh, kuh... haa...--!

Light: ......, it's hot...

--When I woke up, little birds were chirping outside.

In a room with the heating on full blast, the sweltering heat felt like being wrapped in a blanket.

As I squirmed and shifted a bit, the blanket made of solid muscle covering me... Travis rolled over in his sleep.

Travis: ...

(Oh right... last night we just ...)

I remembered falling asleep in Travis's arms, forgetting all about dinner.

(He's still fast asleep...)

(Wait, isn't this the first time? That I've woken up before him...)

Feeling oddly giddy, I sat up and looked closely at Travis's face.

(Huhhh... So this is what he looks like when he's asleep...)

(He's even kind of rumbling a grr... he looks cozy...)

As I stared, Travis rolled over again.

(Does he always curl up like that? Must be some wolf instinct--)

(Anyway, that tail! It's wagging...!)

My excitement shot up even more, and I couldn't sit still.

I jumped out of bed, grabbed my camera, and started taking pictures of Travis's sleeping face.

Travis: ...

Travis: ...

Travis: ...

I got so into it that I kept snapping from all sorts of angles.

Travis didn't even seem to be waking up, so I got more and more carried away.

(That means ...I could touch himm all I want now...)

Staring at the soft fur all over his body, I gulped.

(He's not waking up after all that... it's fine, right...?)

I hesitantly reached out, and brushed my hand along the fur around his neck.

Light: Whoa...

The fluffy sensation wrapped around me, a coziness I can't describe filled me up.

(...This feels, way too good...)

Travis: Don't touch the tail.

Light: !!

At some point, Travis had opened his eyes and was looking at me.

Before I could run away my arm was grabbed, pulling me into the bed.

Travis: If you want to touch me, do as you like.

Travis: But... I won't allow you to satisfy yourself alone.

Light: I-I'm sorry! I said I'm sorry!

Light: It's too early for that... hey, stop! Stop it...--!

~Bright End~

comments

BxL : Travis DE

Fri, 07 Nov 2025 16:46:12 GMT

BxL : Travis EP8

Thu, 06 Nov 2025 05:02:30 GMT

kanji hard
皇=sumeragi
皇族=used as "royal family" in ep6
皇家=used as "house/family of the sumeragi's" here (voice lines verified it as such)
💔 idk if im missing deep Lore 💔

1/20

Light: ...From our mom's side?

Ruri: Yes...

Watching Ruri nod, I felt a faint unease.

Our mom had died shortly after giving birth to him, so Ruri had grown up not knowing much about her.

I'd seen Ruri quietly wondering what kind of person she had been but

Ruri almost never talked about her directly.

(...Why does Ruri know this, and I don't?)

That strange anxiety grew stronger. Still, I couldn't stop myself from asking.

Light: This condition... was there some reason mom ended up like that?

Ruri: ...I only know what dad told me but.

Ruri: Our mom... Kagami Ouka's maiden name was Sumeragi.

Ruri: She was apparently the daughter of that renowned Sumeragi Foundation.

Light: What...

That was the first I'd ever heard of it.

Dad had told me when they met, they were just two people with no family or relatives left in the world

even after he died and it was just Ruri and me, no one claiming themselves as relatives had ever came forward.

Ruri: ...Before I explain her background, I'll talk about her condition first.

With a knowing tone, Ruri began to speak about our mom.

Ruri: When she was fifteen, there was an accident at the Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals lab.

Ruri: She just happened to be there and got caught up in it... her genes ended up getting damaged.

Ruri spoke matter of factly, while I could barely keep up with his talk.

Ruri: The medicine you're taking was originally made for her.

Ruri: When dad took her away from Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals, he brought the formula with him...

Light: Wait... h-hold on. What do you mean, "took her away"?

Light: So dad worked at Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals too?

Ruri: ...That's correct. That's where they met.

(What the hell... There's so much I didn't know...)

Rather than 'I didn't know', it was more like everything I was told was wrong.

Everything about how they met, about dad's past, it was all different from what I'd heard.

Light: So dad worked there?

Ruri: That's...

2/20

Ruri looked away uneasily as if he couldn't bring himself to speak, anxiety started taking root in my chest.

Just how much had been kept from me--

Instead of uncovering the truth, I was realizing that my entire life had been built on lies

and something like frustration, something like anguish, some complicated emotion was weighing on my mood.

Light: Why didn't you say anything?

Light: If something like that happened... you could've just told me, instead of trying to look out for me in some roundabout way.

Light: ...We're family, aren't we?

Ruri: ...

Ruri stayed silent, and I felt myself getting a bit emotional.

Light: ...Why did he only tell you?

Light: You... you have the same condition, right? You take the same medicine, don't you?

Ruri: ..., that's wrong...

Ruri: What I take is real herbal medicine. You know my body's weak, right?

My heart pounded so hard it hurt.

I want to know, but I don't want to know-- Torn between those emotions, I listened as Ruri continued painfully.

Ruri: My body's weak because I've lived a life that's too harsh for me.

Ruri: Being active in the daytime is the complete opposite for my nature.

Ruri: ...Vipers are nocturnal creatures, after all.

Light: What...

With an expression I'd never seen before, in a way I couldn't describe, Ruri showed me a slight smile.

Ruri: I can sense your scent too, brother... do you understand what that means?

Ruri: ...I'm also mixed with beastman blood too.

As he said that, Ruri brought a finger to one of his eyes.

It looked like he was removing a contact lens

and then, the same light blue eyes as mine, turned to gold.

(What... the hell is that...)

That's a lie, that's a lie, I kept repeating to myself.

If Ruri had beastman blood, that meant I should have it too.

...But, I knew better than anyone that I didn't.

Ruri: Dad told me he must never know about this but...

Ruri: You aren't... dad's child, brother.

Light: ...

3/20

Ruri: Sumeragi Soichiro... that is the name of your real dad.

Light: Sumeragi...

Ruri: The eldest son of the Sumeragi family... and mom's older brother...

Ruri: They were very close as siblings.

Ruri: But after her accident, he started acting strange...

Ruri: Saying he wanted to protect her from beastmen who were after her, he locked her up in a room in his house...

Ruri: Not long after that, mom became... pregnant with you...

Light: ...

Ruri: Brother...

Light: ...It's fine. Go on.

I tried to look calm at Ruri's worried face.

Light: And then, what happened to mom after that?

Ruri: That's...

Ruri hesitated, but finally spoke the truth.

Ruri: She... was tormented by what had happened, the fact that she had a child with her own brother.

Ruri: She managed to escape when he wasn't looking... and then... she tried to, take her own life...

Light: ...

I had somewhat guessed as much, but hearing it out loud still hit hard.

Ruri: And the one who stopped her from it, was dad...

Ruri: He took her away, and hid her in Toragasawa.

Ruri: They got married there, and you were born...

Ruri trailed off, and silence filled the room.

(I should, say something...)

I understood what he'd said, but couldn't find any words in response.

I'm gonna make Ruri worry again-- right when I thought that, a large hand rested on my back.

Travis: So, Kagami Keiji was a beastman?

Ruri: Ah... yes. Technically, he was a half-beastman...

Ruri: Since he carried both human and beastman blood, he looked almost entirely human...

Ruri: And I look even more human than he did.

Ruri: So it was relatively easy to live pretending to be fully human.

Travis: I see...

Was he trying to cover for me

Carter ended up asking Ruri what I was curious about.

Travis: Last night, you said to stop looking into this case, does what you have to do with that?

Ruri: That's...

4/20

Ruri: That's um... what dad told me. Never get involved with God's Flame...

(...Dad did?)

Ruri: For someone with beastman blood like me, God's Flame is dangerous.

Ruri: But... dad also worried about you, brother.

Ruri: "Never let Hikaru get involved with God's Flame"... I heard it so many times when I was still a kid...

Light: ...

Travis: Did you never asked him why?

Ruri: Yes...

Ruri: I did wonder but... dad was so serious about it...

Ruri: All I could do was nod and say I understood...

After lowering his eyes sadly for a moment, Ruri looked back at me.

Ruri: I'm sorry, brother... for keeping quiet all this time...

Light: Ruri...

Light: Don't make that face. Yeah, it was a pretty big shock but...

Light: I'm fine. Not so shocked that you need to look like that.

Ruri: ...

I lightly patted Ruri's head, who had lowered his gaze.

Light: You just kept your promise to dad, right?

Light: And I was the one who pushed you to tell me.

Ruri: Brother...

I gave him a grin so he wouldn't worry anymore.

Travis: Is that everything?

Ruri: Ah... yes. That's all I was told...

Travis: Then, you two should get some rest.

Ruri: Eh...

> CHOICE
>> That's not the time for that...
>> Let's do that**
>> Don't just decide that***

**
Light: Let's do that.

Ruri: B-Brother...

Light: That was everything right?

Light: Besides, you look pretty pale. Like what Carter's suggested, you should go rest up for a bit.

Ruri: ...

Travis: Hmph, when it comes to your younger brother I see you're able to make rational decisions.

Travis: However...

Carter's hand touched my cheek.

Travis: You're also the same. Take a good rest for now.

Light: ugh...

Light: ...I get it.

***
Light: Hey, don't just decide that on your own--

Travis: Don't talk back.

Light: Wh...

Travis: What else would you even discuss right now.

Travis: Look at your brother's face.

Light: Ah...

Ruri: ...

Travis: If you understand now, then hurry to your rooms and rest.

Light: I-I get it...

5/20

Light: Sigh... damn, my head's about to explode...

When I was alone, I tried to sort through everything in my mind.

That this condition came from mom's side.

That my mom was the daughter of the Sumeragi Foundation, and I was born from her and her blood brother.

That Ruri and I only shared half our blood, and our dad--

(...I never noticed any of it.)

(That both dad and Ruri were part beastman...)

The old film camera on the shelf-- the one given to me by my dad, I held it and stared at it.

Now that I knew the truth, he suddenly felt like such a distant figure.

(Damn it... There's so much I should be thinking about right now and yet...)

My vision started to blur, I quickly set the camera aside.

I rubbed at my eyes, and fell back onto the bed.

Light: ..., this definitely is tough...

Light: ----, nhh...

When I opened my eyes, the room was pitch dark.

(When... did I--)

Travis: You're awake.

Light: !! Why, are you here...

Light: What are you doing, sitting in the dark like that.

Travis: Bright or not, it makes no difference. My senses are different from a human's.

Carter was facing the wall, it seemed he had been staring at my photos again.

Travis: Slept well?

Light: Nn... well...

Light: Kinda can't believe I could sleep even in a time like this...

Travis: I told you to rest.

Travis: You did as you were told. That's all there is to it.

Light: ...

6/20

I felt like that wasn't quite right, but somehow it still made sense to me.

Light: Anyway, shouldn't you be working? This isn't the time to be worrying about me--

Travis: While you brothers were asleep, I settled some things to a degree.

(You're kidding me...)

Travis: It is temporary however, the Director has entrusted me with authority.

Travis: I intend to carry out a forced investigation of God's Flame, even if it means using some rough methods.

Light: Huhh, that sounds exciting.

Light: I'll make sure to capture that moment. Keep me posted.

Travis: ...Even if it means going against your father's warning?

Light: !!

Light: That's...

An awkward silence fell over the room.

After some sleep, my head was clearer, but emotions began to resurface again.

(Damn it... I know I can't let this get to me but...)

Light: What would you do, in a time like this?

Travis: ...?

Light: Because... you're always calm, like nothing can shake you right?

Light: I just wonder where that comes from...

Light: Or how someone can... be like that...

Rather than saying my true feelings, it felt more like whining.

I felt pathetic at myself but, most likely, if it wasn't for this situation

...if it wasn't for him in front of me. I wouldn't be acting like this.

Light: ...Carter?

When there was no response I started wondering anxiously then

noticed that in the middle of the dark, was Carter staring right at me.

Travis: ...

Light: W-What is it--

7/20

Travis: You are strong enough.

Light: Huh...

A paw was placed on my head, where I felt Carter's warmth.

Travis: Those who have something to protect, something they must do, become stronger.

Travis: That is why, you are fine.

Light: ...

I had leaned on him, but when I heard that, I was at a loss for words.

Even though we had only spent a few days together

the way Carter spoke, it was like he already knew everything about me.

But, it didn't feel like platitudes, his words sank straight into my heart.

Travis: I myself... realized that much later, after I becoming an adult.

Light: Huh?

Carter murmured something, then his paw left my head.

Travis: I should go. You'll be able sort out your thoughts better if I leave you alone.

The moment his paw pulled away, an indescribable feeling welled up inside me--

> CHOICE
>> Grab his hand
>> Grab his shoulder**
>> Hug him***

**
Light: ugh, wait!

I instinctively reached out, and grabbed Carter's shoulder.

Travis: Hey...

Light: Ah--

In my haste, I ended up pulling his hair instead of his shoulder.

Light: S-Sorry...

Travis: ...

***
Light: ugh, wait!

I instinctively reached out, and clung onto Carter.

fwump, my face buried into his broad chest.

Travis: What's this, so suddenly...

Light: Ah... t-this is...

Light: Achoo!

Travis: ...

Light: S-sorry... your fur's just so tickly...

(But... what am I even doing...)

Travis: Heh...

Light: ...Huh?

Travis: You never fail to amuse me.

---

Travis: Did you want me to tease you again for acting like a cub?

Light: Wha...

He said it in his usual teasing tone, and just as I was about to snap back--

Travis: Keep still.

Light: !?

When I wondered what he was trying to do, Carter hugged me.

Light: W-What are you doing... out of nowhere--

8/20

Travis: If you want me to stay, just say so.

Light: !!

Light: Th... That's not...

I was trapped in those ridiculously strong arms, wriggling my body did nothing.

Still, I struggled as hard as I could to escape.

If I stopped moving, he might notice how fast my heart was pounding.

Light: Damn it... let go--

I could hear a heartbeat that wasn't mine in my ears that were pressed up against Carter's chest.

Thump, thump, the sound of a powerful pulse.

(This... it's Carter's...)

As I listened to it, my attention naturally focused on Carter

his heartbeat, his warmth, his scent, his touch--
I could feel Carter with my whole body.

(He's seriously, huge...)

I had been pinned under this body so many times before

I knew full well the frustration that came from the threat of a completely overpowered opponent.

But right now, it gave me a completely different feeling.

While thinking how strange it was, but as I stopped resisting and let myself relax--

Travis: ...I told you before, I spent my childhood in Plums, correct?

Light: ?

Suddenly, Carter began to speak

and, despite how rare it was, he began to calmly talk about his past.

Travis: I became an orphan when I was four. Until then, I lived an ordinary life with my parents.

Travis: ...It happened on my fourth birthday, so I remember it well.

Travis: We were sitting around the table when a strange group dressed all in white broke into our home.

Light: What...

Travis: Saying nonsense like "beastmen shouldn't be living like humans," they accused us of violating some absurd rule.

Travis: Then, they slaughtered my parents on the spot.

Travis: Thanks to my father's quick thinking, I was able to hide in the closet.

Travis: There I witnessed everything from beginning to end, the moment the men left, I ran off with nowhere to go.

Light: ...

9/20

Travis: The reason I joined Public Security was because of that group, the one that made me an orphan...

Travis: I wanted revenge on the ones in white who killed my parents.

Travis: Fueled by that obsession I joined the bureau, and afterwards I leveraged my my position and devoted everything for the sake of fulfilling my goal.

Travis: All my intel on them, from finding out they called themselves God's Flame, to their base of operations, to their leader, were all dug up back in the day.

(So that's what happened...)

It was the first time I'd ever heard Carter talk about this, and I listened quietly.

When Carter had first joined, he used to ignore orders and utilize underhanded tactics just to climb up the ladder

knowing that it was all for the sake of avenging his parents, everything finally made sense.

But... why was he telling me this now. As that thought crossed my mind--

Travis: Back then, I was weak.

Travis: Consumed by vengeance, I had no room to care for anything else.

Travis: ...Looking back now, it almost makes me laugh.

Light: ...? You mean, revenge doesn't matter to you anymore?

Travis: It is not that I have forgiven them. But... I suppose I have grown, at least a little.

(... Perhaps, was this all...)

Maybe he was saying all this for my sake-- somehow, that's what it felt like.

Hearing how even Carter had a time where he felt weak, and grown since then

I definitely felt slightly better.

Travis: Have you calmed down?

Light: Ah...

He stared down at me, and I instinctively turned my face away.

It was a bit awkward, a bit embarrassing... feelings like that tormented me but

it didn't feel like I needed to keep up an act anymore.

Light: ..., thanks...

Travis: ...

(Th-This is bad... I feel embarrassed as hell...)

I'd often heard people say it's embarrassing to be honest with their parents but

with my dad, I think I'd been a pretty honest good kid.

(When I think about it, it's probably him that I'm like this... putting on a stubborn front and all...)

Just then, a shadow fell over my face.

Wondering what was happening I looked up, just as something warm and damp brushed against the tip of my nose.

Light: Wha...

For an instant, our noses touched, then Carter immediately pulled away.

Light: Wh-What... was that...

Travis: No deep meaning.

(No meaning...?)

But Carter's voice was unbearably gentle when he said that.

Even that gesture like a light kiss, was filled with a kind of tenderness.

I couldn't explain it, but I could feel it

and the reality was, my heart felt warm and calm.

(So why... why does he do stuff like this...)

If I remember, he had answered something like "no particular reason" before.

(Maybe he does this kind of thing with everyone...)

(But... for me...)

Now that I thought about it, ever since my dad died, I'd been holding myself together nonstop.

Even though Ruri and I tried to stay strong and support each other

I never showed weakness in front of him, and I never relied on anyone else.

I have to keep it together, I have to protect Ruri-- I had those thoughts every day.

(For me, he's the only one left... so...)

Thinking that, I quietly looked up at Carter.

Light: ..., down...

Travis: ...?

Light: ...lean down a bit.

Carter gave me a puzzled look, and my face flushed hot.

Light: Y-You're too damn tall...!

I reached up and grabbed his collar, pulling him down toward me.

It still wasn't enough I had to tiptoe, then pressed my lips against the tip of his nose.

Light: ugh...

Travis: ...

For once, Carter actually looked surprised.

And for me, I was so completely and absolutely embarrassed but, somehow I didn't run away from it and opened my mouth.

Light: I... I'm spoiled by you...

Light: Stuff like relying on someone else... even though I usually never have thoughts like that...

Light: But if it's you then maybe... it'd be okay...

Travis: Do you mean, as a father figure?

Light: N... No... That's not it...

Light: If I thought of you that way..., then there's no way, I could do something like this...

As I spoke, I tugged on Carter's collar once more.

When the distance between us closed again, I quietly rose up on my toes.

[ hidden file #8 ]

10/20

Light: ------, nnh... Travis...?

The next morning. When I woke up, Travis was gone.

(It's always like this...)

(...Well, I can't really picture him just lazing around in bed anyway.)

Feeling a bit lonely, I thought back to last night.

(Can't keep moping around forever, right?)

(...Okay, better get myself fired up too.)

I stepped into the living room, but no one was there.

Ruri: Being active in the daytime is the complete opposite for my nature. ...Vipers are nocturnal creatures, after all.

(...He'd been forcing himself this whole time...)

(Just so I wouldn't notice...)

(Even though my dad, wasn't my real dad...)

I felt a sense of gratitude that I couldn't put into words for both of them.

I thought about making Ruri a grand breakfast to show my feelings but

then, I remembered what I had been told about my dad from last night.

"Never let Hikaru get involved with God's Flame."

(...Why did he say that?)

Ruri didn't seem to know the reason either, but once I started thinking about things, I couldn't let it go.

(There are a lot of other things I want to know too...)

(Like the Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals accident that Mom got caught up in...)

(And... Sumeragi Soichiro as well...)

I couldn't really think of him as my father, but I couldn't ignore his existence either.

(Alright, guess I'll do a bit of digging. My laptop should be...)

Looking up info online was something I could handle.

Unable to contain my growing curiosity, I started searching for where I'd left my laptop but--

(...It's not here. Did Ruri take it?)

Light: I'm coming in--

I gave a soft warning out of habit and opened the guest room door.

The room was silent. I walked over to the desk by the window.

(Oh, there it is. So Ruri really did take it--)

Light: Eh...

I caught a glimpse of the bed out of the corner of my eye but, the Ruri who should've been sleeping there was gone.

Light: ...Ruri?

11/20

(Where'd you go, Ruri...)

Balcony, bathroom, washroom-- I searched every corner of our small home, but there was no sign of Ruri.

Trying to suppress my growing anxiety, I pulled out my phone.

♪~

(Please..., pick up...)

I called, praying he would answer but, the ringing went on endlessly.

My tension spiked higher and higher until--

Just when my anxiety grew worse--

???: ...

Light: Ruri!?

???: ...

Light: Hey, Ruri! Where are--

???: Could you not be so loud... I'm not exactly a morning person...

Light: !!

A male voice, that didn't belong to Ruri.

My heart pounded, then I immediately realized who it belonged to.

Light: ...Is this Al?

Al: Woww, you're pretty good. You figured it out from just a single sentence.

Light: Why the hell are you...

Light: What happened to Ruri! Let me talk to him right now!

Al: You're so noisy...

Light: ugh...

That cold tone stabbed me like a knife.

It was like he turned into a different person and for a moment I froze, but then his usual friendly tone returned.

Al: Relax. Your brother's probably fine.

Al: I'm sure he's being treated well enough? At least until they find out he's got beastman blood in him...

His cryptic words made me certain of it.

Light: You're one of God's Flame too, aren't you.

Al: Hm, I wonder?

Light: ugh...

12/20

Light: What exactly is your motive. Why did you take Ruri--

Al: Sigh... Talking on the phone really is a pain.

Al: Let's just meet and talk in person... okay, Light?

Light: ...

Light: So this is the place...

Following Al's directions, I arrived at Plums.

I passed the spot where I'd fallen into that pit before, and continued further in.

A place so remote no one would ever come near it, stood a massive abandoned factory.

(Did this also used to be an old mining site?)

Feeling an ominous atmosphere, I approached the structure.

Men in white robes: ...

Light: !!

Near the entrance, stood two to three men dressed in white. Looking to be guards most likely.

(So they had a hideout in Corona too, huh...)

I thought about sneaking in unnoticed, but they were the ones who'd called for me to come.

I walked up openly, the men cleared a path for me.

(...Hang in there, Ruri.)

When I stepped inside, the place was emptier than I'd expected.

No one in white in sight, making me wonder if something had happened as I walked deeper in.

Then, I heard a sound that didn't belong there.

Upbeat music, talking and laughing voices, exaggerated sound effects--

It appeared to be TV show noises. And to be exact, a children's anime show.

There was only one person I could imagine watching something like that.

> TURNING POINT
>> Al*
>> Travis**

*
(Is that Al...)

Just as I expected, I found him in the middle of the vast factory space.

In that desolate space, with a large television that was out of place with its surroundings.

In front of it was him sitting on a sofa, watching an anime while holding a cushion.

**
(Is that Travis?)

(...Of course not, there's no way it would be.)

Unable to even find the energy to joke, I walked through the large factory.

Then, in that desolate space, there was a large television that was out of place with its surroundings placed there.

In front of it was Al sitting on a sofa, watching an anime while holding a cushion.
-------

Light: Hey, where's Ruri.

Al: Hold on a bit. We're getting to the really good part.

Light: Wha...

13/20

Light: This isn't the time for that! Hand Ruri over now--

Al: ...

Light: !!

Al suddenly looked at me, his gaze icy cold.

It carried the same danger as a gun pointed right at me, and my body tensed automatically.

But then, his expression softened, and turned off the TV.

Al: Good thing I recorded it.

Light: ...Where's Ruri.

Al: ...You two really care about each other.

Al: When I used you as bait, your lititle brother came running without hesitation.

He rose from the sofa and walked toward me with a light step.

Al: Thanks for coming, Light.

Al: It's nice to see you again.

He extended his right hand toward me.

I could tell he wanted a handshake, but I had zero intention of giving it to him.

Al: ...So you don't do this kind of thing.

Al: Do you not know what meaning a handshake holds, Light?

Light: I don't have time for your games. Bring Ruri to me now.

Al: That's harsh. I'm not even joking around...

Al: Well, whatever. The choice is yours, after all.

His vague, roundabout way of talking was getting on my nerves.

Light: Exactly... what, are you planning...

Light: Why are you pulling me into this?

Al: Why, you say...

Al: Once you know who you are, it's impossible not to get involved.

Light: ?

Al: I've wanted to meet you for so, so long...

Al: Father always talked about you.

Al: The one and only, irreplaceable being to him.

Al: That is, you.

14/20

Light: ...What are you trying to say?

Al: Sumeragi Soichiro.

Al: That's Father's true identity.

Light: !!

Al: And also the name of my father.

Light: Eh...

Al: Hehe, are you surprised? Ruri isn't your only brother.

(What, does he mean...)

Still reeling, I stared as Al began to speak, a faint smile on his face.

Al: The Sumeragi family has been a line of military officers and politicians for generations.

Al: But, they held deeply biased right-wing ideals. Always suspicious of, and prejudiced against beastmen.

Al: He too, was raised on those beliefs since his childhood but...

Al: What triggered him into creating God's Flame was because of Kagami Keiji.

Light: ...!

Al: Because his beloved precious little sister he loved more than anything, was stolen from him by a half beastman known as Kagami Keiji.

Al: He eventually began advocating for extreme discrimination against beastman.

Al: The human supremacists who shared his ideology raised him up as their leader.

Al: And soon, he came to be called Father.

Light: ...

I couldn't say a word. What could I even say, I couldn't find the words.

(Sumeragi Soichiro... My biological father... was the founder of God's Flame...?)

Al: Is it that shocking that this man is your father?

Al: To you, he's someone who should be condemned.

Al: As that Loup-Garou incident, was Father's scheme too.

Light: ...!

Al: What... don't tell me you hadn't already figured that out?

Al: ...Well, it doesn't matter. Thanks to some idiot, everything ended in failure.

Al: You see, Father had caused that incident.

Al: In hopes that the overly cautious Bokkai, would rage a war against Corona.

Al: Going through all that trouble just to eradicate beastmen, that's quite the obsession.

15/20

Al gave a smile as if this had nothing to do with him but, I couldn't even begin to laugh.

On top of murdering innocent people, he was going to start a war, and take even more countless lives...

Suddenly, the beastman I saw in the Snake Eye District resurfaced in my head.

(Sumeragi Soichiro..., exactly how many, lives have you--)

Al: The more I look, the more you resemble him.

Light: !!

Al stepped closer, peering intently into my face.

Al: He had light blue eyes too, just like yours--

Light: Stop it!

♪~

The moment I raised my voice from anger, my ringtone sounded at the new message.

(This ringtone...)

It was a tip from an informant, something had happened.

Al: Go on, answer it. It might be something big?

Light: ...

I was curious about his cryptic tone of voice, I took out my phone.

JOKER
[ There was an incident ]
[ Pans Tower in flames ]
[ Due to unknown explosion ]

Light: Wha...
Al: What's wrong?

Light: Give it here!

I snatched the remote and turned on the TV.

The cheerful cartoon that had been playing before

was replaced by a deafening explosion and footage of the Pans Tower engulfed in flames.

Al: Ahhh man, the smoke's blocking the view... Wonder if someone's filming from below?

Al: You wouldn't shoot from that angle right?

Light: ...Is this also something you people schemed.

Light: Exactly what is Father planning to do.

I held back the urge to grab him and scream, and asked him as my voice wavered.

However, Al's smile didn't drop even once.

Al: I told you before right? That man's plans have already failed long ago...

Al: This is the start of a new scheme.

16/20

Light: ...A new plan?

Just then, the video panned, showing Public Security vehicles racing toward the scene.

Al: Oh right, aren't you on good terms with those Public Security guys.

Al: Especially that Mr. Wolf. You know, the one with the same build as Oliver...

He chuckled softly, then looked as if he just remembered something.

Al: Was it that beastman abduction case from ten years? The case that he was investigating...

Light: ...

Al: Still hasn't reached the truth, has he...

Al: Well, of course not. Do you know how many believers are part of this organization?

Al: Completely unaware of that fact, devoting year after year... fufu, what a poor guy...

Light: That case, was God's Flame involved in that too?

I asked grimly, Al narrowed his eyes mysteriously.

Al: ...Do you want to know?

Light: ...

> TURNING POINT
>> I do*
>> I don't**

*
Light: I do.

Al: Hmmmm, you're surprisingly honest.

Light: Then you be honest too. Promise me you won't lie.

Al: ...

Al: Hm... not sure that's a promise I can make--

**
Light: I don't.

Al: Hmmm...

Al: Is that your real feelings?

Light: ...Even if you tell me, I don't trust what you say.

Al: ...That kinda hurts--

------

???: Guh!

Light: !?

thud, a dull impact sounded

a white-clad man fell to the ground nearby.

Travis: Step away from him.

Light: Travis!

From the shadows emerged Travis, gun in hand.

Al: I see there wasn't much point in having guards then.

Travis: Did you not hear me.

Al: Do you think it's alright to aim a gun at an unarmed human?

Al: Actually, skipping work is a nono. You know there are civilians in danger...

Travis: That's exactly why, I'm here.

Travis: In order to stop you.

17/20

Light: T-Travis--

Travis: Move away from him, Light.

Travis: Father's been dead for years. The one running God's Flame now, is him.

Light: !!

Travis: If we capture him, everything will be over.

Travis: Light, go outside and wait for backup.

> CHOICE
>> Understood*
>> But...**
>> I don't want to***

*
Light: U-Understood...

I was worried about the two of them but, I obediently followed Travis's instructions.

But before I could take a single step--

Al: Hmmm, and you're fine with that.

Al: Were you not interested in what happened that case from ten years ago?

Light: That's...

**
Light: But...

There's no way I could just leave Travis, and be the only one who gets out of this. I was about to say that when--

Al: You're still curious about the case from ten years ago, aren't you?

Light: I-I...

Travis: ...

***
Light: ugh..., I don't want to...

Travis: Light.

Light: I'm not thoughtlessly just saying this.

Light: This is my responsibility.

Light: ...I have to witness the truth with my own eyes, my own ears.

Travis: ...

----
Al: I'd really like to get back to my anime, you know...

Al heaved a heavy sigh after saying that.

Even with a gun aimed at him, it was like he didn't have any sense of nervousness.

In fact, he even smiled faintly as if he still had the upperhand--

Al: Hey, Mr. Wolf.

Al: Based on what you said just now... You know everything then, correct?

Travis: ...

Al: You knew and kept quiet right? About the truth of the beastmen abduction case...

Al: And why Kagami Keiji was killed...

Light: ......, he was killed...?

Al: That's right. His death wasn't a suicide.

Al: He was used, then murdered by God's Flame... by Father.

Light: !!

Travis: ...

I looked to Travis, but quietly kept his gun trained on Al.

As I was reeling from the shock, Al started to reveal the truth.

Al: After Kagami Keiji ran away with Sumeragi Ouka, that man looked for his sister in desperation.

Al: But he was never able to quite find her...

Al: When he finally found her whereabouts, she had already died long ago.

Al: Then, what happened next was exactly ten years ago.

18/20

(So they were found...)

(My dad... never showed any signs of this going on...)

Al: Once that man realized Ouka would never return to his side, that's when he set his eyes on you.

Light: Eh...

Al: ...The child born between him and his beloved.

Al: Of course he'd want you close to him.

For an instant, Al's smile vanished.

But, I didn't have the strength to care.

Al: "Please, I beg you just not that"... Kagami Keiji had said that, and pleaded with Father.

Al: Even though he could've just killed him right then, and taken you...

Al: But that man, he's a cunning one... He aimed for the fact that Kagami Keiji worked at the border gate.

Al: So he offered him a deal, to cooperate with his plan at the time.

Al: That if he cooperated with the beastmen abductions, his son would be spared...

Light: Wha...

Al: Did you believe Kagami Keiji was innocent?

Al: Unfortunately, that's not the case...

(No way...)

Al: When he was suddenly released two years later, that was God's Flame's doing too.

Al: Father needed Kagami Keiji's help once again, and pushed a deal on him.

Al: But, he refused it...

Al: He felt guilt over the lives of the beastmen that were sacrificed because of him.

Al: "Please don't interfere with our lives anymore"... to Keiji's pleas, Father said this.

Al: "If you die, I will leave you alone."

Light: !!

Al: It shouldn't be that much of a surprise.

Al: That man, never planned on letting Keiji live anyway.

Al: After all, Kagami Keiji was the man who had stolen his most precious thing... the root of it all.

Al: After making Father promise to stay away from his sons, Kagami Keiji took his own life...

Light: ...

Al: Fufu, isn't it funny. The man who killed the father who had raised you, was your real one all along.

Al: Now that you know, how do you feel right now?

Al: Was it a shock? Do you hate Father? Do you want to kill him?

Al: ...But, try and think it over carefully okay?

19/20

Al: I wonder who is the real "cause" behind Kagami Keiji's actions?

Al: For whose sake did he commit those crimes? For whose sake... did he take his own life for?

Light: ...

Travis: Do not listen, Light.

Travis's voice snapped me back to reality.

But, Al's question wouldn't leave my mind. Seeing that, Al pressed on as if to drive the knife deeper.

Al: What do you think happened to the abducted beastmen?

Al: You see, Father was conducting research on biological weapons, in order to eradicate all beastmen.

Light: ...What?

Al: Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals had been secretly developing it long before his generation took over.

Al: There was an accident during an experiment, and the project was halted for a long time.

Al: That accident, was the same one Sumeragi Ouka got caught up in.

Al: Because of the exposure to the virus still in development, she... and you ended up with that constitution.

Light: ...

Al: I went a bit off topic but...

Al: Losing Ouka triggered Father to resume the virus's development.

Al: And for that, he needed test subjects, the beastmen...

Al: He locked the abducted beastmen inside the lab and treated them like disposable tools.

Light: ...

Al: Humans really are incredible.

Al: To protect one precious life, they're willing to sacrifice countless others.

No words came out.

If my dad hadn't cooperated with Father, so many beastmen wouldn't have died.

If he hadn't, tried to protect me from Father--

Al: About that virus, by the way.

Al: It took some time after Kagami Keiji's death, but...

Al: Thanks to Ellis's help, it's finally complete.

Al: I was thinking it's about time for a public debut.

Light: ..., no way...

When I looked at the TV, the Pans Tower was still spewing black smoke was displayed.

People were fleeing in panic-- adults and children, together with beastmen all mixed together in chaos.

Travis: Guh...

20/20

Suddenly, Travis fell to his knees.

Travis: Ngh..., gah...

He bent forward, coughing violently, blood vomitting from his mouth.

Light: Travis!

Al: Was this out of your calculations? Fufu, that's a nice reaction.

Light: You... what did you do to Travis!

Al: I didn't do anything. I simply gave the guards some of the virus.

Al: You can't beat strong beastmen like this by force, after all.

Light: ugh...

Al: Derived from rabies, this Polyandra Virus.

Al: Will enter the body, dissolving the organs as it travels to the brain, plunging the host into a coma.

Al: The onset time varies but.

Al: Unless a special antiviral agent is administered, the infected will inevitably--

Light: You bastard!

Al: !!

Blood rushed to my head and I grabbed Al by the collar.

Light: Do something about this right now..., do something damnit!

As I shouted, gripping his collar, Al stared straight at me.

A sly, eerie smile crept across his face.

Al: How many people have died because of you, I wonder?

Light: ugh...

Al: And now, even this wolf is dying...

Al: I cannot even imagine... how you must be feeling right now.

Gently, Al took my hand and pulled away.

Then, with unhurried steps that showed no sense of danger, he approached Travis.

Travis: What are you doing...

Al bent down, and took Travis's gun.

Al: Relax? I'm not going to shoot.

He smiled brightly, holding the gun he just picked up out toward me.

Al: As you requested, I will help save Mr. Wolf.

Al: So, press this against your head and shoot.

Al: ...The same as your beloved father did.

Light: ...!

comments

BxL : Travis EP7

Wed, 05 Nov 2025 03:22:36 GMT

**switching to Last/First name for Bokkai characters from here on

1/20
♪~

Travis: --What is it?

Light: ... The abandoned building on 26th Street, check the rooftop.

Light: Hangman is there.

Travis: ...What?

Light: Hangman, is Leo... Leo... he tried to kill me...

Travis: Calm down. Where are you now?

Light: In the alley next to the abandoned building.

Travis: I am coming right away. Wait there.

Light: ...Sorry, for dragging you into all this.

--After that call, Carter came right away.

He drove me to the hospital, and then all the way home--

He'd really gone out of his way for me, and I couldn't help but feel a little guilty.

Light: I kinda lost it back there, but I'm fine now.

Travis: Even if you are fine, that does not mean the situation has improved.

Light: ...

Hangman-- Leo had disappeared without being apprehended.

There was no sign of him returning home either, the SIU was apparently handling the search.

(It got pretty bad back there...)

There had been a misunderstanding, but I'd still ended up provoking Leo's hatred.

Leo had seriously tried to kill me, and there was no guarantee he wouldn't try again.

I still had some anxieties, but I didn't have the time to dwell on that.

Light: The Director's son turning out to be Hangman... that's a huge scoop, huh.

Travis: ...

Light: Oh... you want my statement right? Come in.

Travis: I told you it could wait until tomorrow.

Light: I already said it's fine...

Ever since we went to the hospital, Carter had been acting like this.

He didn't show it outright, but it was obvious he was worried about me.

Considering how little he'd ever cared about me before, it felt strange.

(It's kinda throwing me off...)

Light: I get it. Then, come eat dinner. If we talk while eating then--

Travis: I will refrain. I don't particularly care for microwave food.

Light: Wha... I never said anything about microwaving.

Light: ...Well, you're right though.

2/20

Before long, we arrived at my place.

I grabbed the doorknob about to go in, then froze.

Travis: What is it.

Light: ...It's unlocked.

Light: H-hey... don't start shooting in my apartment.

Travis: Quiet.

Using Carter's large frame as cover, we headed into the living room.

While keeping vigilant and looking around, there were definitely signs of someone inside.

(This is pretty bold for a burglar... plus--)

Light: Wait... doesn't it smell really good in here?

Ruri: Brother, welcome home.

Light: Ruri!?

The living room was filled with the delicious smell of food. And there stood Ruri.

Ruri: Ah... you must be Mr. Carter, right?

Ruri: Nice to meet you, I'm Kagami Ruri. Thank you for always taking care of my brother.

Travis: ...Travis Carter.

Light: H-hey, hold on a sec.

Light: What are you doing here, Ruri? When did you get here?

Ruri: By the time we talked on the phone earlier, I'd already arrived in Corona.

Ruri: I was going to tell you I was heading over, but you hung up...

Ruri: I didn't mean to just show up like this.

Ruri: ...Brother, you just returned home, but then left right away, it was a little lonely.

Light: L-Lonely... What about your health?

Light: Even if you crossed the border without any trouble, you usually don't even go out except for shopping...

Ruri: As you can see, I'm fine.

Ruri: But, um... brother, what's that?

He noticed the bandages around my neck, and his expression immediately changed.

Light: Hm? Oh, this is...

Ruri: I can't believe something like that happened after we talked...

Light: Don't make that face. See, I made it back safe and sound.

While I explained everything to Ruri, Carter took the opportunity to take my statement.

The three of us around a table, eating... not instant food but Ruri's cooking.

(...This is kind of a weird line up.)

(Actually, to think Carter would be eating something other than meat... is kinda...)

3/20

Ruri: Mr. Carter. There's still plenty left, so please eat as much as you'd like.

Travis: Yes, thank you.

(They're getting along really well...)

(Actually, isn't Carter acting... kinda different from how he treats me?)

Travis: Light.

Light: ...

Light: Huh!?

Travis: ...What is that reaction.

Light: No, it's just... you suddenly called me by my name, so it surprised me.

Travis: I merely wanted to make it clear who I was addressing.

(...Even though he usually calls me 'Hyena.')

Travis: So, what was Leonardo like?

Light: Ah... well, he was totally different from usual. The way he looked, the way he talked...

Light: He kept saying something about needing a human corpse...

Light: I was too shaken up to understand what he meant but... thinking back, he must've been talking about that case.

Light: Also, I don't really get it, but he mentioned something about a 'Father'.

Light: Something like, 'You should be glad you can die for Father.'

Travis: ...

Light: Oh... and there was this weird doll hanging from his belt.

Light: It had that mark on its body.

Travis: That mark?

Light: ...Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you about that.

I pulled out a notebook and pen, then drew the mark on a page.

Light: When I went back to Bokkai, I got caught up in a small incident in the Snake Eye District.

Travis: ...What?

Unexpectedly, Carter frowned deeply.

> CHOICE
>> Don't be so mad*
>> Sorry for not telling you**
>> Why are you making that face...***

*
Light: Don't be so mad.

Light: It got pretty bad back then too but... see, I came out fine.

Travis: ...I am not angry.

Travis: Merely exasperated.

Light: ugh...

Light: I-I'm very sorry...

Travis: Hmph, hurry up and continue.

**
Light: Sorry for not telling you. It's just a lot happened and I forgot to report it...

Light: ...I'm really sorry.

Travis: ...

Light: Carter?

Travis: ...Be more cautious going forward.

Light: O-Okay.

Travis: And, what happened in this Snake Eye District afterwards?

***
Light: W-Why are you making that face...

Travis: I'm born with this face.

Travis: ...If we keep bickering over every little thing your body won't last.

Light: Did you say something?

Travis: ...It's nothing.

Travis: Hurry up and continue.

4/20

Light: Uh... there, I ran into this weird group.

Light: They were all in weird clothes dressed head to toe in white, and their clothes had a mark kinda like this one on them--

Travis: God's Flame.

Light: ...Huh?

I knew my drawing was pretty terrible, but apparently Carter got the idea.

Light: God's Flame...?

Travis: A human-supremacist cult based in Bokkai.

Travis: They believe the world once belonged to humans and preach the expulsion of beastmen.

Travis: If I remember correctly, their leader was called 'Father'.

Light: ...!

Light: So that means, Leo was part of that cult?

Travis: If you look at it that way, it explains a lot.

Travis: His attacks on beastmen as Hangman, and even this recent case.

Travis: He wanted to make it look like the work of beastmen, to stir up distrust toward Corona among the people of Bokkai.

Light: You're saying they were trying to start a conflict between the two countries? A simple cult could...

Travis: That is how cults work. Even a small group at times, can wield terrifying power.

Travis: Especially under a charismatic leader.

It was hard to believe, but they'd already caused casualties to innocent people.

As well as, people who should've been their allies...

(...I can't believe that group was connected to the case.)

Two separate threads I thought had nothing to do with each other suddenly crossed, and the investigation took a sharp turn.

Just as I was thinking things might finally come together... a small question popped into my mind.

Light: Hey... how did you even get information about those guys?

Travis: ...I looked into them during a past case.

Travis: They are shrouded in mystery, but not completely unknown.

Travis: Some of their extremists have caused trouble more than once before.

Light: Really?

(If details like that existed, there's no way Ruri would have missed--)

Ruri: ...

Light: Ruri?

As I glanced over, I caught sight of Ruri's face straining in pain.

5/20

Light: What's wrong? You feeling sick?

Ruri: ...

Light: Hey, Ruri--

Ruri: Let's stop this.

Ruri: ...Let's just, stop getting involved in this case.

Light: ...Huh?

Ruri: ...

Light: Wh-what are you talking about, all of a sudden--

Ruri: ugh...

Light: Ruri!?

Unable to bear it any longer, Ruri stood up and ran to his room.

The door shut, and I heard the click of the lock turning.

Light: What the heck...

For just a moment, I caught a glimpse of Ruri's face as he ran off

and he, looked like he was agonizing.

Travis: --Yeah... That's correct. I'll leave it to you.

Carter hung up the phone after talking for a while, then turned toward me next to him.

Travis: You will catch a cold out here.

Light: I'm fine.

Travis: ...You could at least stay inside.

--Not long after Ruri holed up in his room, Carter's phone started ringing.

It was a call from Fox apparently, and he said it might take a while before stepping out onto the balcony.

I stayed in the living room by myself for a bit, but couldn't quite calm down

so I went out to the balcony too as if chasing after Carter, leaning against the railing near him.

Light: What's the plan for the investigation?

Travis: We still need to gather more information on God's Flame.

Travis: We must uncover who this 'Father' is and what his objective may be...

Travis: It is slightly troublesome that we will need Bokkai's cooperation to do that.

Light: Relations are still tense?

Travis: They were displeased with the recent press conference.

Travis: After all the uproar, I suppose it looks better for them if it had been the beastmen's doing.

Travis: Now that there's a trace of involvement from God's Flame, it probably will get even more troublesome...

6/20

Travis: The Director's standing is also unstable because of Leonardo. This will not be easy.

Light: Hmm...

There had been progress in the case, and even though Carter had actually shared information with me

for some reason, I couldn't feel happy about it.

As I leaned against the railing and gazed out at the darkened city, I could feel Carter's eyes on me.

Travis: Is this the first time you two have fought like this?

Light: ...

Light: We've had arguments before, but never this one-sided.

Ruri: ...Let's just, stop getting involved in this case.

...I still couldn't understand why Ruri said that.

Even though, I thought I understood everything about Ruri.

Our dad died, it had just been the two of us ever since, we'd always supported each other--

Light: Ruri's never really disagreed with me before, or rejected me like that.

Light: ...I just kinda assumed that Ruri, at least, would always accept me no matter what.

Travis: ...

Carter didn't say anything, and I felt the air between us growing gloomy.

Light: Ahhhh, forget it! It's hopeless!

Light: Even though I've been fine after being set on fire, and almost strangled to death.

Travis: ...

Light: Sorry about this. I kept you so long, and even dragged you into all this.

Light: It's already pretty late anyway, you should probably go home now--

Thump, something was on top of my head.

Light: Eh? W-what the...

Carter's big, firm paw was resting on my head

and he patted it lightly a couple of times, almost like he was comforting me.

Light: H-hey, stop... Don't treat me like a kid!

Travis: What is this cub trying to say now.

Light: Wha...

Travis: From my perspective, you are still a cub.

Travis: But to your younger brother, you are his one and only dependable brother.

Travis: ...Pull yourself together.

7/20

Light: ...

For whatever reason, Carter actually seemed to be trying to comfort me.

Realizing that, I didn't know how to react and--

> CHOICE
>> Stay still*
>> Turn your face away
>> Slap his paw away***

*
Light: ..., I get it.

Travis: Hmm, someone is quite honest today.

Light: ugh...

Light: If you want me to act rebellious then--

Travis: There's an endearing quality to honesty.

Travis: Well, that's because honesty from you is hard to come by.

Light: Wha... c-cute!?

Travis: Hmph, your face is red.

He teased while petting my head, then pulled away his paw.

***
Light: ...I already know all that.

I brushed his paw away as I said it.

...except, a strange pang of guilt welled up for some reason.

(...Was that too harsh just now?)

I glanced at him out of the corner of my eye--

Travis: Hmph, seems it will take a bit more time before you warm up to me.

Light: Wha...

Light: What do you mean warm up?... Don't talk about people like they're some kind of pet.

Carter snorted, looking quite pleased with himself as I glared at him.

----

Light: Kinda feels like I'm talking to my dad or something.

Travis: ...What's that supposed to mean? Is this payback for treating you like a cub?

Light: Nah, it's not that...

When Carter patted my head and said those encouraging words

I definitely felt the same kind of warmth I used to feel from my dad.

But at the same time, I was sure of something completely different there too--

Light: ...Hey, why're you being like this with me?

Light: You used to call me a hyena, look down on me all the time...

Travis: ...

Light: You said we met eight years ago, that we made a promise...

Light: But with the kind of work you do, you've gotta meet tons of people like me, right?

Light: So why... why just me...

After I spoke, things started to grow more and more awkward.

"Just me"-- I was probably the only one who thought so, maybe that wasn't the truth at all.

He was the kind of guy who took in orphans and looked after them.

For all I knew, maybe he'd done this kind of thing with a lot of others too.

(..., so what's the problem if he has.)

(That's his own business, nothing to do with me--)

Travis: No reason in particular.

With eyes fixed on me, Carter gave a concise reply.

Light: I... I see. Of course, haha...

8/20

The awkwardness only got worse, so I deliberately let my gaze wander.

Light: Anyway... it's getting late. You should probably head home, yeah?

...Something was off about me tonight.

Sure, after what happened, it made sense that I couldn't stop thinking about Ruri but

why was I letting Carter's words and actions shake me up too...

Light: If its too much of a hassle to head home, why not stay over.

Travis: ...

Light: Wh-What is it...

Carter stared straight at me, and I suddenly realized what I'd just said.

Light: ugh, don't get the wrong idea! That's not what I meant!

Light: You'll be sleeping out here in the living room. That sofa turns into a bed, so--

Light: !?

Suddenly, Carter leaned in close and sniffed at my neck.

Light: S-stop it!

Travis: ...!

Travis: ...My apologies.

He snapped back to reality, looking awkward.

The look on his face showed he had ended up acting on his impulses, making me realize something.

(Oh right... I forgot to take my meds again...)

Light: ...Wait a sec. No way, why isn't it here?

I went back to the living room for now, and dug through my bag.

But, the pill case I was looking for was gone.

(Not in my pockets either...)

(Maybe... Did I drop it somewhere--)

Travis: What's wrong?

Light: !!

Carter called out to me, I stepped back reflexively.

Light: I...I think, I might've dropped my meds somewhere...

Travis: ...

I expected him to sigh. Maybe even, tease me but

contrary to my expectations, Carter silently grabbed his coat.

9/20

Travis: It's better if I head home.

Light: ...

I was surprised by how simply he spoke, it left me feeling oddly conflicted.

Light: Sorry, about all this...

Light: Are you gonna be alright?

Carter had been acting fine a little while ago, but his rut should still be affecting him.

Just a few hours ago, his urges had been that strong...

I watched him closely, certain he was still holding himself back. Then--

Travis: I am not alright... If I were to say so, what will you do about it?

Light: ugh...

Light: T-That's...

Travis: Hmph, I'm only joking.

For the first time since he was here, Carter was finally sounding like his usual self again, he headed for the entryway.

(What the hell...)

He opened the door to the living room.

(After all the ways he's forced himself on me until now...)

(Why is he... suddenly being considerate towards me--)

Travis: ...What is it.

Before I knew it, I'd grabbed Carter's hand as it rested on the doorknob.

Travis: Hey, what are you trying to do.

Light: ..., you...

Light: ..., I'll... help you...

Travis: ...

...What was I even saying right now?

My heart was pounding, my body felt strangely hot.

I knew it was because, the medicine had worn off but--

Light: I don't really get it, but... I'm the one... giving off the scent anyway...

Light: A-and after what I said the other day... about not acting tough, and all...

Light: I mean, this is... you know...

Light: It's... a thank you.

Travis: ...A thank you?

10/20

Light: For earlier... you know, on the balcony...

Light: ..., you kinda, cheered me up a bit so...

Travis: ...

A heavy silence fell between us, and the awkwardness became unbearable.

(ugh..., say something already...)

(Seriously, what is wrong with me... right now...)

(What the heck does "thank you" even mean, seriously--)

Light: Ah--!

Suddenly, he tilted my chin up, and my heartbeat spiked.

When I looked up, Carter was staring at me with a serious expression.

My face burned with embarrassment, but at the same time I couldn't move, like I'd been frozen stiff.

I tensed up unsure about what he was going to do, Carter let out a laugh--

Travis: Have you forgotten that your brother is still there?

Light: !!

Travis: ...Hmph. Thoughtless as ever.

He sighed, sounding exasperated, and let go of me.

Travis: No need to push yourself.

Light: ...

Travis: ...Light.

He started to step away, but I was still gripping his hand--

Light: ...It's fine here, right?

Pretty much forcing Carter, I pulled him back out onto the balcony.

Travis: I do not think the problem is merely whether we can be seen from inside.

Light: ugh...

I didn't really understand why I was being so insistent.

Maybe it was just the need to figure out what these feelings were, that kept driving me forward.

We've already gotten to this point, while thinking whatever happens, happens, I crouched down on the spot.

Light: If I do this, there's no problem right...

While trying to ignore the loud pounding in my chest, I put my hands on Carter's pants--

11/20

(How did he manage to keep a cool face...)

Carter's cock, swelled so much it was visible even through his pants.

If he had displayed himself in this state, I would've been cautious and tried to keep my distance but

right now, I was unzipping his pants myself, trying to take out Carter's cock.

Travis: ...

Light: D... don't stare too much...

Carter didn't try to stop me, nor did he seem to be trying to tease me.

All the more, I began to wonder what I was doing but

but when I saw Carter's cock emerging from his pants, my eyes were sent wide open.

(It-It's huge...)

It was my first time taking a good look at it this close.

It's been forced down my throat before but

in those situations, I don't have the privilege to think about trivial things like his shape or anything.

(Is this... what they call a knot?)

There's definitely something like a large lump at the base.

At a quick glance, it looks like balls, but there's something else that looks like it.

(So this is what has been fucking me...)

Travis: Is this considered teasing?

Light: !!

Travis: It can't be so unusual that you would need to stare at it.

Travis: I'm sure your body, is completely familiar with it.

Light: ugh..., be quiet you...

Muttering this, I stared up at Carter's cock standing tall.

It's so big I almost shrinked back, but then I made up my mind and opened my mouth--

(Ugh..., it's really big...)

I tried to take the tip in my mouth, but it's too big I couldn't do anything else but hold it in my mouth.

Travis: That's quite a stupid face.

Light: ugh...

I gave up on taking it in my mouth for now, and pressed my lips against his tip.

There was a wet sensation, and it felt a little repulsive but

I pushed it down, and gingerly sucked at it.

Light: Mmmh..., ...nnh, mgh...

Chu, chu, the sounds were as if I was kissing it, and my embarrassing grew.

(Why... am I doing this...)

I never thought I'd be sucking on a man's cock of my own accord.

Even more so, if my partner was -the- Carter.

I couldn't wrap my head around why I was acting this way, why I was feeling this way but, I didn't think I should stop.

Light: Mmm... Fu... Uh...

Maybe it's because my meds had worn off, my body is unbearably hot.

Carter's cock was extremely hot against my lips, throbbing powerfully.

You couldn't even say that I was good at this yet

I could feel Carter's cock grow bigger and bigger, leaving me with a feeling I can't put into words.

Light: Hmm... ah...

As I gradually got the hang of it, I hesitantly stuck out my tongue and licked Carter's cock.

I could feel him staring from above, and it was quite embarrassing.

I tried to hold back the shame that was welling up inside me

I pretended it was ice cream or something, and flicked my tongue around.

Light: Ah... hmm... Hmm...

At any rate I focused on moving my tongue, licking here and there

and the moment I traced underneath his head, it sent a shiver throughout his erection.

Travis: ...

I peeked up at him, but Carter's expression hadn't changed much.

...If he looked like he was melting away it would also be an issue in its own way but, it was still a bit frustrating.

(Why don't you react a little...)

I turned my face, trying to stimulate the underside of his head from a different angle.

Chu... I sucked it with my lips, then lapped at it with the tip of my tongue and--

Travis: ugh, guh...

(Oh...)

I realized what I did just now felt good, I started getting full of myself, and probed at the same spot over and over again.

Light: Uh..., hah, hah... mmm... hah...

I licked up and down the underside of his engorged cock covered in bulging veins, making sticky slurping noises.

I was slowly getting bolder and bolder, and when I noticed, I had ended up completely absorbed in licking Carter's cock.

(Seriously... what am I doing...?)

It was when I started spacing out and having these thoughts was when

that perfectly round, swelled up lump started to thump,thump and pulse.

And following it, the shaft I had been running my tongue over also started to violently convulse--

12/20

Light: ...

--It happened in the blink of an eye.

With just a mighty throb, Carter's cock had came intensely.

A huge load of cum splattered all over my face, and I was stunned for a moment.

Travis: Hey.

Carter's voice finally brought me back to reality.

Travis: That's enough.

Light: Eh...but, it's still...

I knew full well Carter wouldn't be satisfied with coming just once

and the reality is, even the though what was right in front of my eyes had only just climaxed, it still stood ferociously erect.

Travis: Do something about that face.

Light: ugh...

Carter's words made the shame well up, but for some reason, I couldn't bring myself to stop.

I couldn't forget Carter's reaction just a while ago, when his breath had caught in his throat ever so slightly.

(I don't really get it, but... it's just...)

I once again brought my lips close to Carter's still throbbing cock.

Chu, I sucked the tip up, and the taste of Carter spread throughout my mouth.

Travis: Hey...

Light: It never goes down after just one time right.

Light: ...I'll do it one more time.

I still didn't really understand how I felt, but I was strangely stubborn about it.

The Carter who is always brimming with confidence, teased me so much up until now

was losing his composure because of me, perhaps I felt a sense of superiority.

As I stroked Carter's cock covered in his seed, I showed off a defiant smile. Then--

Light: !?

Suddenly I was pulled by the arm, and forced up.

It seemed I'd swapped places with Carter, and I was pinned down against the balcony railing.

And then, my pants and underwear were forcibly pulled down.

Light: Wh... What are you doing...

I felt a sense of danger but, I couldn't raise my voice too much.

Carter did not reply

and while I was still confused, my ass was grabbed, with a hard and heavy tip pressing between it--

[ hidden file # 7 ]

13/20

Light: ----, hm...?

When I woke up, it was already light outside.

I realized I was in my room sleeping on my bed, and also, I was completely naked.

(L-Last night... I...)

I passed out halfway, so I don't remember everything, but I have a general outline of what happened.

A pretty big feeling of shame welled up, and I held my head in my hands.

(He was the one who carried me here right?...)

When I looked around, there was no sign of Carter.

Thinking he could be in the living room, for now I reached for my phone.

Checking the display, there were notifications of new messages.

T.Carter:
[ I'll be taking my leave first. ]
[ Put your clothes on by yourself. ]

(So he already went home...)

I was fretting over how I should face him, so I was a bit relieved.

(...Thanks for everything, and send.)

I sent a reply, and it was read pretty fast.

>> [ Thanks for everything ]
[ I forgot to caution you, stay home today. ]
>> [ Why ]
[ Can your memory only hold one day's worth? ]
[ Hangman is still loose. ]
>> [ I-I know... ]
>> [ What will you be doing? ]
[ I will be discussing the matter regarding God's Flame with Bokkai. ]
[ I also need to speak with the Director. ]
>> [ I see... ]
>> [ You're pretty busy ]
[ Contact me if anything happens. ]
>> [ I'll also be waiting for your text ]
[ Do your best to refrain from taking thoughtless action. ]

Light: ...Are you my mom.

I held back the urge to quip, and stopped our messaging there.

14/20

(Now that I think about it, I completely forgot... about my meds...)

While I was making breakfast, the feeling of a slight fever returned.

But I was just told not to go outside, even to look for my meds.

(Give me some credit I'm not that stupid... Besides, right now...)

I glanced toward the guest room, and let out a small sigh.

(I've gotta do something about Ruri--)

Just then, as if on cue, the door to the guest room opened.

Light: M... morning, Ruri...

Ruri: Nn... Morning, brother...

Ruri rubbed his eyes sleepily and greeted me as if nothing had happened.

The tense air from yesterday felt like a lie but--

Ruri: Ah...

After about ten seconds, Ruri started looking awkward.

(...So he actually was just still half-asleep.)

Ruri was always terrible in the mornings. It wasn't anything new

of course, knowing that, I decided to take the chance and speak to him.

Light: You're gonna eat breakfast, right?

Ruri: Y-Yeah...

Light: I just got the toast done, so go ahead and eat first.

I deliberately acted normal, it was a strategy to keep things going at my pace.

Travis: But to your younger brother, you are his one and only dependable brother.

(...I need to have a proper talk with him.)

Steeling myself, I picked up the toast and walked over to the table where Ruri was waiting.

Light: Butter's fine, right?

Light: I also bought jam and chocolate if you want--

Ruri: !?

Light: Whoa

Suddenly, Ruri stood up, and in the motion, I dropped his toast.

Light: Wait, Ruri! Don't step on the glass.

Ruri: ...

Light: ...?

15/20

He backed away as if on guard, watching me intently.

His breathing was heavy, and his cheeks looked faintly red.

Light: ...Are you feeling sick or something?

Ruri: Your medicine...

Ruri: Brother... did you make sure you took your medicine...?

Light: Medicine?

I frowned at how he was still worrying about that even now, but Ruri looked completely grave.

Light: About that, I think I dropped it somewhere in Plums or somewhere yesterday...

Light: You'll probably get mad, but I didn't keep a spare either--

Ruri: ugh...

Light: Huh...? H-Hey! Ruri!

With a distressed look, Ruri bolted out of the room.

Ignoring me calling after him, he ran straight outside.

Light: Ruri! ...Ruri!

I chased after him and ran out the door too.

No matter how many times I called his name, there was no response or sign of him anywhere.

(Exactly what is going on...)

His body is already frail, on top of that he was that worked up--

I was seriously worried thinking he could be collapsed somewhere.

Light: Ruri... where are you, Ruri!

> TURNING POINT
>> Go left*
>> Go right**

*
(If I go left, it'll lead to the main street.)

(..., if he got caught up in some kind of accident--)

**
(If I go right, it'll lead to the Third District.)

(Ruri isn't familiar with the area, so I have no idea where he might be headed but...)

(I'll try and head over for now--)

----

???: Are you looking for something?

Light: !!

A sudden voice came from behind me, and when I turned around--

Al: Hey there, Light.

Light: You're...

The last person I thought would be standing, and I raised my vigilance

in contrast to me, Al had a friendly smile on his face.

16/20

Al: Is this what you're looking for?

In Al's hand was my pill case.

Al: There was a duck, walking around with it in its beak.

Light: ...A duck?

Al: Yup. I heard it was something you dropped, so I came to return it.

Light: ...

I took the pill case, but I didn't lower my guard as I glared at Al.

Light: ...Who the hell are you? What are you?

Al: What am I you ask...

Al: Fufu, if I could say something cool like a codename here, that'd feel pretty great.

Al: But... unfortunately, I'm just Al. Nothing more, nothing less.

Light: ...

Al: Hey, I've got something I want to ask you too... Is it alright?

Without waiting for my answer, Al pointed toward the pill case he'd just handed over.

Al: Where did you get that medicine?

Al: Did you know? That drug isn't something you can buy over the counter...

Al: It's made by Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals... actually, it was created for a special reason, for someone connected to them.

Light: ...Huh?

Al: Oh boo, so you really didn't know.

He started rambling out of nowhere, and my mind scrambled to make sense of it.

Light: ...It's just herbal medicine.

Al: Hmmm... and who told you that?

Al: Your brother? Or your father?

Light: Wha...

Al: Are you sure, that's really herbal medicine?

Al: ...Do you, Light, really think so?

Light: ...!

When I gulped, Al showed me a suspicious looking smile.

17/20

Al: Because of that medicine...

Al: I should say... because of your body's constitution, have you gotten into any trouble thanks to it?

(What the hell... is this guy...)

Light: You... what do you know about this medicine... about me--

Al: Kagami Hikaru, 21 years old. Born in Bokkai's Toragasawa. Lived there until you graduated middle school.

Al: Your mother died giving birth to your younger brother, Ruri. Your father passed away when you were 13.

Light: ...

Al: Is it that much of a shock? In this day and age, that sort of information's easy to find.

Al: Not to mention, you always have your brother dig things up for you, don't you?

Al: I'm the same, when something interests me, I have to learn everything about it.

Light: ...What are you.

Al: Are you asking that again?

Al: It's kind of embarrassing to say it twice, you know...

Al: I'm Al. Nothing more, nothing less.

Light: ...

Al: Seems like I learned about that medicine before you did.

Al: If you'd been a little more curious, maybe you would've figured it out first...

Light: What do you mean... What do you know--

Al: Ask your father.

Light: Huh...

Al: Oh... right, he's gone now. Then, you should ask your brother instead.

As he said that, Al stepped closer to me.

Al: The only one who doesn't know, is you.

Whispering that as we passed each other, Al walked away without looking back.

Light: ugh, hold up!

♪~

Light: !!

18/20

When I tried to stop Al, my phone rang.

I'll lose Al. But, if it was Ruri calling--

Thinking that, I hurriedly took out my phone.

(...Carter?)

Light: Hello?

Travis: Light?

Travis: I found your brother, he looked like he was in pain out on the street.

Light: !? Tell me Ruri's alright!

Travis: He's fine. I'm bringing him back now, so wait at home.

Ding-dong.

Light: ugh, Ruri--

Travis: ...

Light: Whoa

I threw open the door in a rush, and Carter was standing there.

Light: I-is Ruri...

As I panicked, Carter silently leaned in close to me.

Light: Hey... what are you doing...

Travis: The scent is gone.

Light: ? Oh, I took the my meds just now...

Light: Ah--, um... it's a bit of a long story to explain...

Light: ugh, what about Ruri... Where's Ruri!?

> CHOICE
>> Grab his hand*
>> Grab his collar**
>> Grab his tail

*
Light: Is Ruri alright!?

I looked up at him while tightly gripping his hand.

Travis: Calm down.

**
Light: Let me see Ruri now!

Unable to control my anxiety, I was about to grab Carter by the collar of his coat.

But before I could, he caught my wrist instead.

Travis: Don't be so frantic.

-----

Travis: Your brother is right here.

Ruri: ...

Light: Ruri!

Right behind Carter, stood Ruri.

Getting swept up, I held his hand firmly.

19/20

Light: How are you feeling? Does it still hurt anywhere?

Ruri: ...No, I'm fine now.

Ruri: I'm sorry for making you worry...

Light: No, it's me who should be apologizing.

Ruri: Why are you apologizing, brother?

Light: ...Because I didn't really try and understand how you felt.

Ruri: ...

Light: It's kinda pathetic but, I still don't really get it.

Light: So... will you tell me?

Ruri: ...

Even after we moved to the living room, Ruri didn't open his mouth for a while.

The heavy silence lingered, until Carter finally broke it.

Travis: What happened with your medicine?

Light: Hm? Oh, that...

Light: I went out chasing after Ruri earlier, and that's when I ran into Al...

Light: For some reason, he had my meds.

Travis: So you took something from that man, and ingested it without question?

Light: I-I made sure to be careful...

Light: I mean, if he wanted to do something to me, he would've done it when we met earlier, right?

Travis: ...

Light: Well, it's not like nothing happened though...

With that, I recalled what Al had told me.

Light: He asked if I knew what that medicine really was.

Ruri: ...

Light: Like it was made by Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals...

Light: And that... I'm the only one who doesn't know anything.

As I spoke I looked over at Ruri, whose face was even paler than before.

Light: ...Are you okay?

Ruri: ...

Light: Ruri...

20/20

It was obvious that Ruri was hiding something.

Part of me wanted to know, yet another part didn't.

If I learned the truth, it felt like there would be no going back--

Travis: Light.

Light: !!

Carter's low voice snapped me back to my senses.

The one and only person in this room, keeping calm and dignified was Carter.

Seeing him made me think I should pull myself together too.

Light: Hey, Ruri... what do you know?

Ruri: ...

Light: ...Are you keeping quiet for my sake?

Light: I can tell kinda tell, that's what it is...

Light: But you know me right? How I get.

Light: Once I know something's up, I can't just ignore it.

Light: ...I'll be fine. So don't try to bear it all on your own.

Ruri: ...

At my words, Ruri looked troubled.

But, after a pause, Ruri spoke with a resigned expression.

Ruri: ...That medicine was made by our dad. He created it to suppress your condition.

Ruri: That condition has to do with scents...

--So Ruri really had been keeping secrets.

I'd already suspected as much about the medicine and my "condition," I'd asked Ruri about it a few times too.

Thinking about how I'd been lied to each time felt like I'd been stabbed.

Ruri: And this scent will get stronger, if you don't take the medicine.

Ruri: It has the effect of sexually exciting beastmen who smell it.

Light: So it's a scent only beastmen can recognize?

Ruri nodded at my question.

Ruri: I don't know the details. But apparently, there's an anomaly in your genes.

Ruri: ...Dad said it was a genetic issue.

Light: Genetic... so you mean dad had it too?

This time, Ruri shook his head at my question.

Ruri: ...It wasn't from our dad. It's, from our mom's side.

comments

BxL : Travis EP6

Fri, 31 Oct 2025 00:34:03 GMT

1/20
Light: ...Carter.

A sharp, resounding voice rang out, and Carter appeared. But--

Travis: Let him through.

He said that not to me, but to the officers, then walked off immediately.

Light: ...

Light: Hey, can I take a look at the photos of the victim too?

BJ: Here you go. If the Section Chief gave permission, then it's fine by me.

Thanks to Carter's word, I was allowed onto the scene and freely took many photos.

BJ pulled back the sheet, and I got my first look at the victim's body.

Light: That's horrible...

It looked like the body had been driven somewhere and dumped as is, still wrapped in something like plastic.

But, even from the parts that weren't covered, it was clear how brutally this person had been attacked.

Torn apart by sharp claws, ripped apart by fangs-- clear signs of being mauled by a beast.

BJ: Are you all right?

Light: Huh... Oh, yeah. I'm fine.

I said that, but my mind flashed back to yesterday.

The wound on my neck left by Carter tingled.

(Now's not the time to be thinking about that...)

Light: ...By the way, where is he today?

BJ: He?... Oh, you mean Leo?

BJ: We tried contacting but couldn't get ahold of him... He went home around noon to get some sleep, so he might still be sleeping.

Light: Hmmm...

He's got the worst timing ever.

Thinking of how depressed he looked last time, I turned my eyes back to the corpse.

Light: ...I've definitely seen this face before.

BJ: They're saying the victim's related to the royal family, right?

BJ: I don't really get what that means though, you mean there's an Emperor in Bokkai?

Light: Hm? This is...

BJ: What is it?

Light: Doesn't it look like there's some kind of mark here?

It was hard to tell with all the blood, but there was some kind of bruising on th victim's neck.

Wrapping around the neck, a bruise in a thin line--

BJ: You're right. Like he was strangled by something...

Light: ...

2/20

Eugene: Regarding the latest body discovered in Bokkai yesterday--

By the next morning, Public Security held a press conference about the incident.

I returned to Corona after leaving the scene, and attended the conference along with the other reporters.

Eugene: The autopsy determined the cause of death was not an animal attack.

Eugene: We have confirmed the cause to be strangulation, asphyxiation to be precise.

Eugene: The previous bodies until this point were too damaged for clear signs of strangulation, however.

Eugene: It is entirely possible the killer deliberately mutilated the corpses in order conceal it.

Reporter: You mean they staged it to look like a beast attack after killing them?

Eugene: That is one possible scenario.

Eugene: We are devoting all resources to the investigation. We will hold another conference once we have new information.

Reporter: So you're saying the culprit might not be a beastman?

Reporter: What's Bokkai's response to this? There are fears this could trigger a war--

Eugene: The conference is over.

Light: They were in an uproar, saying there wasn't enough info.

Eugene: Press conferences are held on our terms. Not for the reporters' convenience.

After the conference ended, I waited for Fox in the hallway.

Light: I know you guys use the media to steer the investigation your way.

Light: Like what you just said, that was meant to keep Bokkai quiet, wasn't it?

Light: A royal's been killed, that side's about ready to blow at any moment now.

Eugene: ...

Light: So? Any luck finding the real killer?

Light: Are you close to catching him? That Hangman...

Eugene: We haven't confirmed they are the true culprit yet.

Light: Hmmm... Yeah, I guess all you've got is the mark left by a wire.

Light: Plus there's something off since the victim was human...

Light: Anyway, let me know if there's any new developments.

Eugene: Why would I do that?

Eugene: If you want information, ask Section Chief Carter as usual.

Light: Uh, well...

I didn't know how to respond, then Fox spoke quietly.

Eugene: In any case, it might be wise to stay away for now...

Light: Huh?

Eugene: As Section Chief Carter is currently handling a troublesome matter...

Light: What do you mean, troublesome matter...

3/20

Eugene: Unlike humans, we beastmen experience mating seasons.

Eugene: For example, canine beastmen's rut follow that of dogs, feline beastmen's rut follow cats.

Eugene: It comes in the same pattern as animals--

Light: W-wait a minute.

Light: Are you saying Carter's... in that rut thing right now?

Eugene: That is correct.

Light: ...

Eugene: Well, unlike others, the Section Chief is business as usual even during this period.

Eugene: It seems he doesn't have a partner, so perhaps his self-control is just extraordinary...

Eugene: Still, it's best not to get too close. Especially one such as yourself...

Light: What's that supposed to mean...

Eugene: You truly have no idea? In regards to that strange scent you are giving off...

Light: T-that's...

Eugene: ...

Eugene: Perhaps, it's already too late?

Light: ugh..., what do you mean too late? I haven't--

Eugene: Well, it does not concern me. I shouldn't have said anything.

Light: H... Hey, hold on.

Fox ignored me, and started walking away.

Then as if remembering something, he stopped and turned back.

Eugene: For those without a partner, a rut can be quite difficult.

Eugene: As Section Chief Carter is that type of person.

Eugene: He is too proud to show weakness to anyone, who knows if he's currently forcing himself to get through it.

With that meaningful remark, Fox finally left.

(What was that...)

♪~

Light: !!

My phone suddenly vibrated in my pocket.

(...Who is it?)

Light: ...

Travis: No need to be so tense, I'm not planning on doing anything.

--That call was from Carter.

Who told me that exact line, and to come to his place.

Light: What do you want.

It wasn't like I'd taken Carter's words at face value.

Just in case something happens, I'd slipped a can of pepper spray into my pocket.

4/20

(...Seriously, what's he planning?)

Maybe he was going to apologize for what happened last time.

Or maybe like Fox mentioned earlier, he'd try to play it off because of that rut--

Travis: I'll answer your question.

Light: ...Huh?

Travis: The last time you came here, it was because you had something you wanted to ask, correct.

The completely unexpected reply, left me dumbfounded.

Seeing me like that, Carter gave a sigh and continued to talk on his own.

Travis: "The beastmen abduction case from ten years ago" ...is what you were saying right.

(H-he heard that...)

Travis: If you want answers, I'll give them to you right here and now.

What kind of plot twist is this? I was wondering to myself but, this was too good a chance to pass up.

I decided to finally ask Carter the question I hadn't been able to back then.

Light: ...Ten years ago, you said you were still a rookie and didn't have anything to do with that case, right?

Light: But, I heard something different, that you were involved with the case.

Light: It was when my dad was arrested... apparently, you were the first to rush in...

Travis: ...

Carter's eyes fixed on me, making my nerves worsen.

I couldn't help but wonder if he'd start cornering me into confessing stuff like where I got my information but--

Travis: That's right.

Light: !!

Travis: It's true, I was part of that investigation.

Travis: I was the one who apprehended your father.

With a tone filled with nothing but honesty, Carter continued on.

Travis: I don't know how much you've heard, but... At the time, I was only in my second year with the bureau.

Travis: I was desperate to climb the ranks as fast as I could, I defied orders, and moved on my own.

Travis: Same with that case, when word came that a border gate officer was involved.

Travis: I saw my chance to make a name for myself, and rushed in alone--

After saying all that, Carter paused for a moment.

Possibly realizing that I didn't know about the events that came after.

I kept my eyes locked on him, he seemed to understand and opened his mouth.

Travis: When I confronted the suspect, he resisted, and attempted to flee.

Travis: And... in the midst of our struggle a gun fired at point blank range, hitting me in the abdomen.

5/20

A heavy silence settled over the room.

While I'd already heard the basics from Leo, that didn't mean I was ready for it and it was still a shock.

That was not the truth-- is what part of me was hoping Carter would say and deny it.

Travis: Whether or not you believe what I just told you, it is up to you.

Light: ...

He spoke as if he could see straight through me, leaving me unable to snap back and accuse him of lying.

I swallowed down the emotions boiling inside me, and shot another question at him instead.

Light: ...Why didn't you say anything.

Light: That you knew that my dad... That I was Keiji Kagami's son, didn't you?

Travis: I did not have a clue, until I heard your name.

Light: Then why didn't you tell me right then... You even made up a convoluted lie...

I couldn't help it, and ended up sounding like I was accusing him.

But, Carter stayed calm as ever when he answered me.

Travis: What would you think when you find out... that your father resisted arrest, and fired his gun.

Travis: "Why would he do something like that." "He couldn't have been guilty." "I want to know the truth." ...

Travis: You must be thinking along the lines of that.

Light: ...

Travis: When I previously asked you, if you wanted to know what really happened.

Travis: You told me you would rather focus on the case currently in front of you, so that the same mistake with your father wouldn't occur again.

Travis: From the start, I could see how obsessed you were with chasing cases...

Travis: It told me you were looking ahead, not at the past.

Travis: So I decided there was no need to burden you with something unnecessary.

(What the hell... is that supposed to mean...)

Travis: Knowing the truth doesn't mean you have to dwell on it.

Travis: Just keep doing what you've been doing.

Light: No, but...

Travis: I'll investigate that case myself.

Travis: However... I haven't quite made much progress these past ten years.

Light: ...Huh? H-hold on.

Light: Do you... You mean, you're still looking into it...

Travis: There's no details in particular to report.

Light: ...

Travis: Even at the time, that case has been full of mysteries.

Travis: After the members of Ellis and Keiji Kagami were released, no clue in regards to the real culprit was ever found.

Travis: Even when other big incidents occured, the investigations would be immediately closed.

6/20

Travis: I thought that if I climbed the ranks and became a Section Chief, I'd get access to information only the top brass knew however...

Travis: Instead of that, all I was given was less time to investigate...

Carter's tone was the same as usual, but there was something almost apologetic in his eyes as he spoke.

(What... what is that supposed to be...)

Light: Why would you go that far...

As I muttered dumbfoundedly, Carter turned his gaze away awkwardly.

Light: ...What is it?

I pressed him while still shocked, he spoke while continuing to avoid my eyes.

Travis: Eight years ago, I made a promise to a boy.

Travis: ...It was during Keiji Kagami's funeral.

Light: Huh?

Travis: His father had been branded a criminal, and even took his own life...

Travis: The boy was left behind with only his younger sibling, I promised him I'd uncover the truth behind the case.

(That means...)

My head spun at his confession.

Travis: That's all I can tell you. Do you have any other questions?

I had... too many other questions.

But, as I was unable to gather my thoughts, and didn't know what to say, a memory from my dad's funeral surfaced.

(Come to think of it... back then--)

???: Are you hurting?

Travis: If you've got nothing else to ask, then go home.

Light: What... h-hold on.

Ignoring me, Carter stood up.

Travis: Like I said, don't overthink it.

Light: Th... that's not what I mean...

What happened with my dad really did hit me hard.

Because it wasn't just "gossip" but "direct perspective from someone who experienced it."

But, right now what I want to ask is something different--

Travis: Enough, go home for now.

Even though he just asked if I had other questions, it didn't seem like Carter had any intention of actually listening to what I was trying to say.

That stubborn tone of his brought something else to mind.

(That's right... it's currently, his...)

7/20

Light: Is it really that bad? Your rut thing...

Travis: ...

Light: The crow... Fox told me.

When I said that, Carter scowled and went quiet.

> CHOICE
>> Ask about the other day*
>> Be quiet together**
>> Take advantage and tease him***

*
Light: So what happened the other day, was because of that?

Travis: ...

Light: Why didn't you say anything.

Light: If you just say so then we could've tied up the conversation there...

Travis: I do not enjoy making excuses.

Light: Wha...

(What's with that...)

**
Light: ...

Travis: ...Why did you go quiet yourself.

Light: Because you went quiet.

Light: Wanna have a match? Who can stay quiet for longer.

Travis: What competition is that?

Carter spoke exasperatedly, and I also let out a sigh.

Light: If you're going through that then just say so...

Light: Or what? Because it's you, you didn't want to because it sounded like an excuse?

Travis: ...
***
Light: Why are you shutting up. You're the one who keeps teasing me, always calling me a cub...

Light: Right now, you're the more childish one.

Travis: ...

Light: If that's how it is, then you should've said so. Why did you keep quiet--

Travis: You're awfully full of yourself tonight.

Light: !!
-----

Travis: If you understand the situation, then hurry on home.

Travis: ...Or do you want to go through that same ordeal again?

Light: ugh..., that's...

The wound on my neck still hadn't healed.

My hand stayed buried in my pocket, gripping the can of pepper spray I'd kept hidden there.

Even so, for some reason, I couldn't bring myself to leave.

(Wonder why that is...)

Suddenly, my eyes wandered to the dining area connected to the living room.

One of the chairs was left pulled out, with a wine glass still sitting on the table.

That wasn't all. Even though it was already dark outside, the curtains were wide open

the houseplants in the corner looked like they were starting to wither.

Eugene: For those without a partner, a rut can be quite difficult.

Eugene: As Section Chief Carter is that type of person.

Eugene: He is too proud to show weakness to anyone, who knows if he's currently forcing himself to get through it.

Light: ...

Travis: Oi, are you hearing me? If you've got more questions, ask them next ti--

Light: Are you, putting up an act?

Travis: ...What did you say?

Carter frowned at my words.

Light: This house, usually it's spotless as if nobody lives here but...

Light: I bet you told your housekeeper, ‘I can take care of things myself,' didn't you?

Travis: ...

Light: Even with me...

Light: You even did something that intense to me, do you think you can really keep yourself under control all alone?

8/20

Despite being in this state, Carter was the one who'd called me here.

Not to excuse himself for what happened the other day, just to answer my questions.

Then, just as he had stated he wouldn't do anything to me, was trying to send me off without any incident.

Travis: What are you trying to say.

Light: That's...

Even I didn't understand it myself.

I struggled to figure out my emotions, working out the right words to say how I felt.

Light: ...Stop pretending to be fine.

Carter's ears twitched slightly. ...Probably a reflex of surprise.

Travis: Hmph. You've got quite the mouth on you.

Light: I-I'm as shocked as you are...

(Why am I even worried about this guy--)

Travis: After what I put you through, you intend to offer yourself up so willingly?

Light: ...What?

Travis: Hmph... and here I was, holding myself back for your sake...

Carter approached me, casting a large shadow.

Light: W-wait... what're you...

Travis: You're not acting thoughtlessly again, are you?

Travis: I have warned you already, to go home. Whatever you say afterward, I will not listen.

Carter's knee pressed into the sofa, making it creak under his weight.

A large hand landed on my shoulder then, sniff, he breathed in the smell at the base of my neck.

Light: W-wait a minute...!

I think I misunderstood something-- by the time I realized that it was already too late

I was pushed down onto the sofa, while being sniffed.

Light: H... hey, stop it...

From my neck, to my cheek, to my ear-- where Carter's nose was just barely touching me.

As he did so, he slipped his hand under my shirt

and the abnormal heat made me tense up reflexively.

Light: ugh, stop.. it...

Light: I... I didn't mean it, that way--

Light: uh, mmmgh.

My mouth was trying to explain myself, was suddenly covered.

Carter's nose... or rather, something underneath that pressed against me

and a wet sensation slid into my mouth.

(Wha... this, is...)

9/20

Travis: Stay still.

Light: Mmm... mmm, mmm...

He grabbed my chin tightly, and inside my half-open mouth

was something hot, and thin, stirring around.

(Is this... a k-kiss--)

Light: Nnmh.

His tongue entangled with mine, and I pulled back from surprise.

But, Carter's long tongue won't let me go, chasing after me--

(I... can't believe it...)

I never dreamed I'd be kissing a man, let alone a beastman.

I didn't even know if this can even be considered a kiss.

He licked all over the inside of my mouth, making me feel like I'm being devoured.

Light: Hmm... let go... ah, mmh...

No matter how much I tried to push away, Carter's body wouldn't budge.

It's slowly getting hard to breath

and before I know it, my hands that had been pressing against Carter's chest were now tightly gripping his clothes.

(Why... why are we doing this...)

Because it's his rut-- that I was fully aware of.

But even so, I didn't remember giving permission for this.

I only told him to stop pretending to be fine, I never said a word about offering myself up--

Light: Mmm... ha, ha...

His tongue finally left my mouth, I desperately gasped for oxygen.

But, Carter wasn't done yet

as he traced his tongue along what spilled down the corner of my mouth.

Light: Stop... What, are you... haa, haa...

Because I couldn't catch my breath, I couldn't speak properly.

In fact, the strength had left my body, leaving me unable to even run away.

Travis: Female wolves will release pheromones during the mating season.

Carter muttered in a low voice as he licked at my skin.

Travis: Once the male smells her scent, he will breed.

Light: Wh... What are you trying to say...

It felt like he was saying that I'm a female, and the blood rushed to my head.

(ugh, isn't the one in a rut you--)

Light: Ah.

He forcefully removed my shirt, leaving my upper body naked.

Once my neck was exposed, Carter stopped moving.

10/20

Light: Wh... what's wrong...

Travis: ...

It didn't feel like he was going to bite me, but then I remembered what happened before and got nervous. Then--

Light: ugh, stop... What are you doing!

For some reason, Carter undid my bandages, exposing the wound.

Light: Let go... damn it...

Light: !!

Ignoring my cries, Carter licked my wound.

Light: Wha... s-stop it...! Don't, do that... ugh.

Carter moved his tongue delicately.

As if trying to tend to the open wound, he gently, tenderly--

Travis: I'm sorry.

Light: ...Huh?

I almost doubted my ears at his soft words.

Casually, but full of earnestness--

(What is this..., all of a sudden...)

Light: Ah.

While his tongue was still licking the wound, his fingers grazed the tip of my chest.

The sudden touch made me cry out, and I bit my lip from embarassment.

Light: ugh..., stop... don't, touch...

Ignoring me, Carter kneaded and twisted there.

His fingertips pinched, and grinded

as he teased me I started feeling a tingle, and also restlessness.

Travis: Your body is as sensitive as ever...

Carter raised his head, and the place where he had teased came into view.

I could see both my nipples were standing tall, and a wave of shame welled up inside me.

Light: It... ugh, it's enough already...!

Light: Don't..., have to do that--

Travis: I'm not doing this for you.

Light: !?

When I looked up at Carter, I was met with a gaze aimed straight at me.

It wasn't as sharp like before, in fact it was like he was starting to lose his composure, filling with heat.

Travis: I can't hold myself back anymore.

Travis: ...Be grateful I still have my sanity.

11/20

Light: Uh, ah..., hey...!

My pants and underwear were stripped off, my body completely exposed was easily flipped over by Carter.

When I desperately tried to get away, my hips were grabbed by his big hands.

He then parted my ass, exposing my hidden entrance, and I almost died from embarrassment.

Light: Stop it...! Let go... Damn it...!

Since he said he couldn't hold back, I could predict what he was about to do to me.

If this goes on then-- the moment I was thinking that, Carter did something unexpected.

A wet sensation traced the gap between my ass.

Light: Wh... what are you doing!?

I turned around in a panic, Carter was licking me, with his tongue.

Light: ugh, stop! Don't lick there!

I turned red and yelled in disbelief at what he was doing.

Even if I tried to twist my body away, my hips were firmly held

even if I tried to kick my legs, my ankles would be grabbed and pinned down--

Light: Uuuh... Let go...! ugh, I said stop it...

Travis: Stay still.

Light: uh, ahh

I'm licked from bottom to top, sending shivers down my spine.

(ugh..., what is this... What are you trying to do!)

I thought he said he wasn't unable to control himself because of the rut.

Just simply, shoving himself inside me and be done with it.

Maybe it'd be better to just get raped to his heart's content, than be humiliated like this--

My thoughts had even went that far, I dug my nails into the sofa as I endured the humiliation.

Light: Uh... ah... guhh...

A hot, slimy tongue moved like it was alive

licking from my balls to my hole, again and again.

Just like with the wound on my neck, Carter continued to lick there carefully, and gently.

(It, feels... weird...)

As I thought this, a weird feeling was taking over my body.

Travis: You're spreading your scent all over the place...

Travis: And here I'm trying to loosen your body... What on earth are you trying to pull?

Light: ugh...

As Carter spoke, I felt hot breath on my back.

I felt a sudden throbbing in my stomach, and the sensation confused me.

It was like my meds had worn off, my body, my head, both felt like they were on fire.

But, it hadn't been that long since I took my meds earlier.

(Why...what's going on...)

Light: !?

There was a sudden pressure against my tight hole.

As I tried to figure out what was going on, Carter's pointed tongue forced inside.

Light: N-no... ugh... ugh... no way...

My entrance painted wet by his saliva, opened up obediently with the slightest bit of stimulation.

The tip of his long tongue penetrated me, making the hips he was holding twitch and shake.

Light: Uh... ah...

My hole was teased near the entrance with wet squelches, I reflexively cried out.

I grabbed a nearby cushion in a panic, burying my face in it.

(Why... like this...)

(If you're going to rape me, just do it... Why, why go through the trouble...)

Travis: It's gotten a lot softer.

With a slurping sound, Carter's tongue was pulled out.

As I kept my face buried in the cushion, Carter snorted.

Travis: Hmph, how far do you intend to provoke me?

Light: ...?

He laughed meaningfully, and I raised my head slightly from the cushion.

Still on my hands and knees, I looked back to see my hard, stiff cock trembling between my legs.

Transparent drops were spilling one after another from the tip of my swollen red shaft.

(Why..., am I--)

Light: ugh...

While I was confused, a mass of heat pushed itself against my entrance.

Not his tongue, but something bigger, and harder--

12/20

Light: Uh... ah... ah, stop...

Carter's hard, and taut cock slowly entered me.

I pulled my hips back in an attempt to escape, but Carter wouldn't allow it.

Travis: I've already loosened you up that much...

Travis: You shouldn't be hurting...

Carter's voice sounds somewhat uncomposed.

But unlike the other day, he didn't force himself on me, while disregarding my consent.

He eased himself in little by little, as if watching for my reaction.

Travis: Was this the spot?

After the tip of his glans penetrated me, Carter stopped moving for a moment.

The tip of his swollen cock pushed against a spot on my walls.

Light: Ah!?

(This...)

Travis: Do you remember how it felt when I teased it the other day?

Travis: This is your prostate... that's where you're feeling.

Light: Uh, ah... ugh..., stop... no.

Travis: Should I really stop?

Travis: Your body seems to be enjoying it quite a bit...

Every time he teased there, an indescribable sensation started to grow making my hips tremble.

In fact, I even felt something spilling out from my cock

that showed no signs of going soft.

Light: Uh... uuhh... ugh, kuh...

I buried my face in the cushion once again, stifling the moans that were escaping my mouth.

(What... is this..., why... are we... ugh)

Even though the other day was also during his rut, Carter's actions were completely different from then.

Unlike before, when he was raping me to seek his own pleasure

it felt like he was trying to focus on making me feel good.

(Even though... I don't even... want this...)

Light: Aaah!

He grinded hard against that spot, causing my hips flinch particularly vigorously.

My taut heat exploded, splattering a cloudy, white fluid onto the sofa.

Light: Haa... haa... ugrgh..., aah...

Without the strength to resist I climaxed, collapsing into the sofa.

Then, Carter leaned over my crumpled body

and his hot shaft that had been partly inside me, plunged all the way in.

Light: Uh, ah... uh... no... Stop...

Travis: Now, it's my turn...

[ hidden file #6 ]

13/20

(I thought I was gonna pass out...)

--A few times in the living room. Then he also fucked me a few times in the bath.

When I was finally released, I slumped on Carter's sofa, completely drained.

Travis: If you're going to sleep, use the bed.

Light: !!

Carter came back into the room, fresh from the bath.

Seeing him wearing nothing but his underwear, slapped me out of the dizziness.

Travis: Hmph, you're easy to read.

Travis: Relax, it's under control now. Thanks to you.

(Is that true...)

I watched Carter while keeping my guard up, suddenly my eyes drifted to the scar on his abdomen.

(..., that was from my dad?)

Just like Carter said, I couldn't stop thinking about the truth.

Why my father had resisted arrest.

Even if he wanted to prove his innocence, did he really have to shoot Carter--

Travis: Hey.

Light: !!

Something was suddenly thrust in front of me.

(...A hair dryer?)

Light: I'm already dry though.

Travis: It's not for you.

He sat down next to me and silently turned his back to face me.

Enviable well-defined muscle stretched over his back, covered in the same fur that grows around his neck

that were still damp from the bath.

(Wait, does he want me to...)

Light: Why do I have to...!

When I raised my voice, Carter exhaled like he was flustered.

Travis: You were the one who told me to stop acting tough.

Light: ...

14/20

(I did tell him to stop acting tough..., but still...)

I picked up the dryer, and started drying Carter's hair.

(This is so weird... what is even happening right now...)

Travis: You're surprisingly good at this.

Light: Eh? Oh, yeah... I used to dry Ruri's hair sometimes.

Travis: Oh...

The way he seemed curious about it made me a little embarrassed.

Feeling awkward, I kept the dryer running and stared at his broad back.

> CHOICE
>> fluffyfluff his neck
>> fluffyfluff his back**
>> patpat his head***

**
(It feels like... if I bury my face in here it'd feel so good...)

When I looked at the mostly dried hair, I suddenly had that urge.

(...It's fine just for a tiny bit, right?)

Pretending to dry his hair, I brought my face close to his soft silky fur.

(I-it's so soft--)

Travis: When it comes to your little brother, I would hope you will act like a proper older brother.

Light: !!

Light: O-of course I do... because I'm a brother.

I hurriedly pulled my face away, and answered like nothings wrong.

(...He didn't see me right?)

Travis: If you were to ask me I don't see anything but a cub.

Travis: ...Hmph, if you wanted to touch it just say so.

Light: !!

***
(...Huhhh, his head's is this fluffy too.)

When I looked at the mostly dried hair, I suddenly had that thought.

(Kind of like a plush toy...)

Travis: Your hand stopped.

Light: !!

I ended up getting absorbed into staring at the fur, and snapped back to my senses.

Travis: That's enough. If I leave it to you any longer, you'll end up burning it.

Light: Wh...

-----

Light: ----, mmhhh... it's so soft... feels so good...

Mumbling to myself, I turned over in the bed.

Still half asleep, I reached for my phone by the pillow.

(What time is it...? 25 after... 2--)

Light: Seriously!?

Realizing it was already well into the afternoon, I jumped up.

Light: Ah, owwww...

A dull ache ran through my back, hips, and lower body.

(ugh..., damn that Carter...)

I had been fucked so much I didn't even get a chance to say that I was going home, apparently I ended up falling asleep in Carter's bed.

Then in the morning, I woke up to a weird feeling, and found Carter about to thrust into me

we did it once on the bed, then another time while taking a shower...

(My body hurts, and I overslept... what am I supposed to do now...)

♪~

(Geh, its Carter...)

15/20

Light: ...Hello?

Travis: You sound like you're in a bad mood.

Light: I-I just woke up...

I wanted to snap back and say it was his fault, but I managed to hold it in like an adult.

But, when he gave a short laugh through his nose right after, I immediately regretted not saying anything.

Travis: I forgot to mention it but, the door locks automatically. There's no need to lock up.

Light: ...Got it.

Light: By the way, what are you even doing right now? If you were heading out, you could've woken me up--

Travis: I'm en route to Plums. We got word that Hangman has appeared.

Light: ugh, you should've said that first!

I whipped my body screaming in agony to move, I jumped out of bed while still on the call.

Light: Hey, where are my clothes!?

Travis: Quick action is good, however I just told you to stop acting thoughtlessly.

Light: Not going isn't an option. I'll think after I get there.

I answered as if it was obvious, Carter let out a short sigh.

Travis: Then, at least avoid doing anything reckless.

Light: ...

Travis: Hey, did you hear me?

That warning was like he was actually worried about me, I felt a mysterious tingle.

But, I didn't feel like prying into that right now, so I decided to just bury it in the back of my mind.

Light: ...I get it. I'll make sure to think before I act.

Light: Okay, bet he won't complain if I'm here.

After getting ready, I hurried straight to Plums.

Keeping Carter's warning in mind

I avoided wandering through the streets, and instead hid on the rooftop of a building that overlooked the area.

(Not having to move around much suits me just fine right now.)

I positioned myself where I had the best view, and took out a ranged lens for my camera.

(Looks like there hasn't been any movements yet...)

16/20

(Alright. Might as well check in with Ruri while I've got the time.)

I remembered my phone had rang a few times last night, and pulled it out.

♪~

Ruri: Hello, brother?

Light: Heya. Sorry for calling late.

Ruri: Did something happen?

Light: Ah... uh, I just caught a bit of a cold and got bedridden.

Ruri: What... Are you okay?

Light: Ah, I'm fine now. Yup, totally fine.

Every time I lied to Ruri like that, it hurt quite a bit.

Ruri: What about now? What are you doing?

Light: Right now, I'm staking out Plums.

I passed on the intel from Carter.

Light: I'll get the perfect shot of Hangman getting arrested and send it over. Look forward to it.

Ruri: Okay, I'll be waiting.

Ruri: Oh... um, brother--

Light: Oh yeah, Ruri. Did you find out anything about that group?

Ruri: Huh...

Light: You know, those guys in white. The ones we saw in the Snake Eye District.

Ruri: Y-yeah... I looked into it, but there was absolutely no leads...

Light: Really?

Ruri: Sorry, I couldn't find anything useful...

Light: Nah, there's no need to apologize.

Light: I'm just surprised is all, didn't think there were things even you couldn't dig up.

Ruri: They might be being really careful, keeping their identities hidden...

Ruri: I'll keep looking. If I find anything, I'll report back.

Light: Yeah, keep me posted.

Ruri: Um so... by the way, brother.

Light: Hm? What's up?

Right when Ruri was about to say something, I spotted a familiar group of people out of the corner of my eye.

17/20

Light: ...Sorry, Ruri. Looks like the SIU's here.

Light: I'll call again once things settle down.

Ruri: Ah... okay, got it.

I hung up, and raised my camera.

A group in matching raid jackets had their guns drawn, moving into an alleyway.

A rush of tension, something like excitement, ran through me as I peered into the viewfinder.

(So it was a bust...)

--A few minutes later, the SIU team came back out of the alleyway.

Hangman wasn't amongst them, which meant the operation had failed.

(No, looks like its not over yet.)

(Alright! This time, Hangman will...)

Still looking through the finder, I trailed the SIU team as they moved to the next spot.

> CHOICE
>> Look for Hangman
>> Look for BJ**
>> Look for Carter***

**
(Where's BJ?)

I remembered taking a ton of good photos of him recently, and started searching through the viewfinder.

(Oh, there he is...)

(Hah, you're too excited over a pizza delivery bike.)

(Alright. Got it, I'll show it to him later.)

***
(Where's Carter?)

When I searched through the finder, I caught sight of him walking in front.

(Hmm... so he's not standing by in a car.)

(So he also owns this jacket. I've never seen him wear it before...)

I wanted to capture that in a photo, and pressed the shutter.

Travis: ...

(!? Did he look this way just now?)

(...T-There's no way.)
----
(Wait huh? Speaking of, Leo's not here...)

(...Another day off?)

If that was the case, his timing couldn't have been any worse.

Being dejected probably wouldn't even begin to describe it this time, as I had that thought--

???: Huh, is that Light?

A voice called from behind me, I tried to turn around.

Light: Gah!

A sharp kick suddenly hit my side, knocking me down.

???: Whatcha doing here?

Light: ..., Leo?

Flashy clothes, and a different hairstyle than usual.

His expression made him out to be a different person but... this was definitely Leo.

Light: What are... you--

Light: !!

I sensed another kick was coming, and I immediately dodged.

18/20

Leo: Shit! Whoa whoa, why're we running away...

Light: Ah--

Before I could get up, he pinned me down, and straddled me.

Light: Damn it...

I struggled to run, but Leo was stronger than I expected.

Leo: You keep squirming like that and you'll fall right off, you know?

Leo: Before I'll kill you myself...

Light: !?

Sssh... Something like a thin string was placed on my neck.

When I realized it went around my neck, it started to tighten.

(Wait... this is--)

Leo: The one you were looking into... wasn't Ellis but Hangman right?

Leo: Did Carter order you? To dig me up...

Light: uh... ugh..., stop...

Leo: Don't go sniffing around in other people's business, you piece of shit.

Light: Gh, aa...

The wire bit deeper into my throat, I couldn't breathe at all.

Leo: Just about time I've been itching to kill someone lately...

Leo: Thanks to those damn rats I haven't been able to hunt freely.

Light: ...gh...

I tried to break free somehow, but the more I fought, the tighter it bit into my throat.

Oxygen was not reaching my brain anymore, I was assaulted by dizziness.

While only able to move my gaze in the midst of the struggle, suddenly, I noticed a small doll hanging from Leo's belt.

(...That mark...)

Leo: I don't usually get fired up unless it's a beastman, but we need a human body this time.

Leo: Be honored. Kuku... You'll be dying for Father's cause...

Light: gh...

The wire was pulled with all his might, pulling my body back with it.

(It... hurts..., I can't... breathe...)

???: That's enough.

Leo: !!

19/20

The pressure around my neck suddenly vanished, I coughed violently.

Light: Gha...! cough cough...!

What just happened-- Blinking through tears and looking up, there was a man standing there.

Gibeon: So it was you after all.

Leo: ...Hahh? What did you come here for, you cat bastard.

Leo: I was having my fun. If you interrupted me, I'd kill you too. GOT IT?

Gibeon: Ellis's heads were looking for you.

Gibeon: Since there's a rumor that you were involved in that human-killing incident, they've been going after you even harder.

Leo: I see... so you came to arrest me.

Leo: Take me alive? Or, are you gonna kill me and cut me to pieces? Kukuku...

I heard his voice raise with excitement as Leo stood up.

He pulled out a butterfly knife, and dragged his tongue slowly along the blade.

From how warped and insane his expression looked, I could tell there wasn't a trace left of the Leo I knew.

Gibeon: Hey, if you're gonna run, now's the time.

Light: Eh...

Silver eyes glared at me.

I snapped back to myself, and scrambled up--

Leo: Hey, what was that just now...

Leo: Don't tell me, you into that kid?

--Light ran off, and Gibeon and Leo were the only ones left there.

Leo smirked obscenely, and toyed with the knife in his hand.

In contrast, Gibeon focused on Leo without changing his expression.

Leo: Huh? You're not gonna do it?

Leo: You... don't tell me you came here just to let that kid go?

Leo: If that's how it is, I won't just tear you to pieces I'll turn you into minced meat--

???: Then I'll make Oliver into a hamburger for you.

Leo: !!

Before he realized it, a new person had stepped between the two of them.

Al: I'll leave the recipe to you, Oliver.

Gibeon: ...

Leo: Damn! Why'd you have come too?

Al: Why?

Al: I came to make sure you didn't try to do anything stupid.

Leo: Wha...

20/20

Al: You knew you couldn't win, yet you tried to pick a fight with Oliver...

Al: That's already enough to show what a complete idiot you are.

Leo: ugh, you... don't try to spout that crap--

Al: And one more thing.

Al's eyes fixed steadily on Leo.

Al: "I don't usually get fired up unless it's a beastman, but we need a human body this time."

Leo: "Be honored. You'll be dying for Father's cause" is that correct?

Leo: !!

Al: Why did you say that in front of him?

Al: ...You're really stupid. You're so dumb it makes me sick.

Leo: ugh...

Al: In the first place, we didn't need any more human corpses. And that's your fault.

Al: Just because you thought you might be suspected, you panicked and made mistakes.

Al: Your head is already useless but if your mind is too... I should never have left things to someone like you.

Al: Aside from being a member of the SIU, there's nothing good about you at all.

Leo: ...Shut up stop talking!

Leo: Don't go spouting whatever you want, you bastard! Acting all high and mighty--

Al: What do you mean?

Leo: !?

Al: Those weren't my words.

Al: ...They were Father's words.

With that single sentence, Leo started to clearly get paler and paler.

While gazing at him, Al narrowed his eyes in joy, and started to chuckle.

Al: Oh dear... what should we do with this idiot...

Gibeon: Al.

Al: Hehe, I know.

Al: ...This is just the start.

With a profound smile, Al suddenly turned his gaze to the sight of Light running away.

Al: Hum... what's that? Something dropped...

Al: ...A pill case?

comments

BxL : Travis EP5

Wed, 29 Oct 2025 02:22:52 GMT

1/20

(...He was definitely looking at me.)

While copying the photo data onto the laptop, I took another look at Al's picture.

(I'll send this one to Ruri later...)

Travis: So this is your brother?

When I turned around, Carter was looking at the photos on the wall.

The photos there were ones I took as a hobby, and the ones displayed are what I liked.

Light: Yeah, that's Ruri.

Travis: Quite a lot of people shots.

Light: Yeah, pretty much. I take pictures of whatever catches my eye, but before I knew it, it ended up being all people.

While the data was copying, I didn't have much to do.

Guess I'll talk with Carter for a bit...

Light: Most of those hanging up there were shot on film.

Light: See, that one on the shelf over there.

Travis: So you use different cameras.

Light: 'Cause it's kind of a pain to copy data over like this with film.

Light: I go with digital for work, and film for fun.

Light: Film has more character after all, and I really enjoy the time it takes to develop it.

Travis: ...It's quite old.

Carter muttered, while gazing at the film camera.

Light: Yeah, been using it for about fifteen years now.

Light: Originally, it was something my dad bought for himself.

Light: Probably wanted to start it as a hobby. But, somehow I ended up liking it more than he did...

Light: A 6 year old with an SLR, sounds pretty ridiculous, right?

My dad's face as he gave a wry smile.

Then, patting my head and telling me to take good care of it, suddenly appeared in my mind.

Travis: And this one is your father.

Just as I was about to lose myself in nostalgia, Carter's voice pulled me back.

When I looked over, Carter had his eyes on a different photo.

2/20

Light: Yup. Though that's when he was a lot younger.

Next to a smiling man was a woman holding a newborn who hadn't even opened its eyes yet.

Light: That's the only photo I've got with my mom in it. And that little one there is me.

> CHOICE
>> Aren't I cute*
>> Don't stare too much**
>> Isn't she pretty***

*
Light: Aren't I cute?

Travis: ...

Light: ...Hey, say something. It's awkward.

Travis: So that was meant to be a joke.

Travis: I did agree you were quite cute though.

Light: Wh...

In contrast to me taken aback, Carter snorted.

(Wh-what's with him... he's throwing me off...)

**
Light: Hey, don't stare too much.

Travis: Why not.

Travis: You're the one who put it where it's easy to see.

Light: ugh...

His ''say one thing and I'll say another'' attitude was starting to get on my nerves.

(Seriously, if I let every little thing get to me, there'd be no end to it...)

***
Light: Isn't she pretty.

Travis: True, I wouldn't even have thought that is your mother.

Light: Wha...

(...As usual, gotta say one thing more than needed.)

Travis: But, if I were to choose who you take after I would say your mother.

Light: Yeah, I get that a lot. I look like my mom, and Ruri looks like my dad.
----

Travis: ...Is this the only photo of your father?

Light: Hm? Nah, I've got plenty of him.

Light: He and Ruri were my practice subjects when I was still learning.

Travis: ...

Carter's eyes stayed fixed on my father's face.

I wondered if there was something that caught his eye then--

Travis: Do you not wish to know the truth?

Light: Huh...

Travis: About the case ten years ago.

Light: Wh... what's with that, all of a sudden...

Travis: It just crossed my mind.

Travis: The real culprit was never found in the end, and the investigation was called off.

Light: ...Of course, I want to know the truth.

Light: But my dad got released, right? ...If he was innocent, that's enough for me.

Light: Besides, I've got my hands full chasing this case right now.

Light: I became a journalist so I wouldn't let something like that happen again...

Realizing I'd gotten a little too worked up, I quickly tried to brush it off.

Light: A... anyway, gotta take whatever jobs I can, or I won't be able to eat.

Travis: ...I see.

3/20

I was relieved he didn't tease me for it but, at the same time I felt something was off.

Still, I had no reason to dig my own grave, so I decided to let it go.

Instead, I brought up something that had been on my mind.

Light: Come to think of it, you weren't involved in that case?

Light: Wait... ten years ago, you probably weren't even in Public Security yet.

Travis: No, I had already joined.

Travis: But, I wasn't involved with the case. ...I was still new back then.

Light: Hmm...

(So if I think about Carter's age now, he would've been like 19 or 20 back then?)

I was a bit curious what he meant by "new," but this was really all just small talk.

And since he already said he wasn't involved, I didn't pry further.

After handing over the photo data, Carter left.

Despite taking off it was only for half a day, apparently the rest of his schedule was packed down to the minute.

(Seriously, how does he keep that up...)

(Wait, I'd better get back to work too.)

First things first, I'll send Al's photo to Ruri. With that thought, I started fiddling with my laptop again.

While looking over the photos, suddenly the shot I had taken earlier of BJ's face filled the screen.

Light: Pfft... haha, that's a good one.

Light: This one's pretty great too..., ...hm?

Light: Wait... is this...

--Next day.

Light: Hey, did you manage to look over the files I sent yesterday?

Ruri: Ah, yes. I did. It was that photo of the guy named Al, right?

As usual, I was talking with Ruri over the phone.

Light: Yep. I gave the same files to Carter too.

Light: Apparently they looked it up in the Public Security database that same day but--

Ruri: No existing criminal history, correct?

Light: ...As usual. You sure work fast.

Ruri: I also tried looking through newspapers and hospital records, but that turned up empty too.

4/20

Even as his brother, I couldn't help but be amazed by his talent.

A few years ago, he was still a crybaby who clung to me all the time...

Ruri: I also checked the security camera footage at the places that came to mind. But...

Light: Figures it wouldn't be that easy.

Ruri: In Corona that is.

Ruri: Actually, I tried moving my search to Bokkai and--

Light: You found something?

Ruri: It was just for a second, but I found him walking through the Snake Eye District.

Light: Nice one!

Seriously, couldn't ask for a better partner in this line of work.

Light: But of all places, Snake Eye District, huh...

--Bokkai, despite being known as a developed country while retaining its unique culture

just like Plums in Corona, there are still places that are considered slums.

That is the Snake Eye District, the textbook definition of a lawless area.

There aren't any groups like Ellis controlling the area but

it's the perfect spot for people looking to hide.

It's not rare to hear about people stepping in there blindly and getting caught up in an incident.

(Seriously what kind of person are you, wandering around a place like that...?)

Light: Guess I'll head back home soon.

Ruri: Really?

Hearing my mumbled words, Ruri's voice noticeably brightened up.

...These moments where that innocent side slip out, made me feel at ease as a brother.

Light: The Snake Eye District might be worth checking out.

When I said that, Ruri switched right back into work mode.

Ruri: Could this person be the real culprit...?

Light: No, the connection to the case is still unclear.

But, though I didn't understand why, there was something about Al.

Ruri: Your specialty "intuition"?

Light: Hmmm... I guess curiosity would be a better word to describe it.

Light: Though it might just end up being all for nothing...

5/20

Ruri: It's fine. I'll follow your lead, brother.

Light: Thanks. Well, it's not exactly a top priority anyway.

Light: If there's any progress on Carter's side, we'll focus on that first.

Clerk: Thanks for waiting.

Light: Ohh-- that looks good!

On the way to Carter's place

I decided to grab a bite, and stopped by the Bokkai restaurant I'd visited before.

Light: I wanted to eat this fried shrimp again no matter what.

Clerk: Well aren't you sweet.

Shoveling a big bowl of rice into my mouth, I took out the photo of Al I'd taken yesterday.

(Since this place was where we first met, it's worth asking about.)

Light: Hey, auntie. Does this person come here often?

Clerk: Mmhmm, this customer shows up now and then. Just came by yesterday actually.

Light: What kind of person is he? Have you ever talked to him?

Clerk: Hmm... I don't really chat with every customer, you know.

Clerk: Some people give off that ‘don't talk to me' energy.

Clerk: This one's probably more that type, I'd say.

Clerk: Always alone... glued to that thing called a tablet? Always staring at it.

Clerk: And sometimes chuckling, watching what looked like a kid's cartoon.

Clerk: Also, when I'd bring the food, he'll say things like "Did I order this?" "Actually, I don't want it" and such.

Clerk: Sometimes he'd just leave money and walk out... Bit of an odd one, really.

(...Yeah, sounds like a weird one to me too.)

Light: What about Ellis's crew? Ever seen them talking or anything?

Clerk: Doesn't seem to know those small-time thugs who caused trouble the other day.

Clerk: But he looked pretty close with that sharp-eyed black panther.

Clerk: And even with the higher ups...

Light: Wait... you mean he knew the higher ups too?

Clerk: They only exchanged a few words, but didn't seem like strangers.

(So it's not just Gibeon, he's tied to the higher ups too...)

Just as the mystery deepened, the shop's bell chimed lightly, and the door opened.

6/20

Clerk: Welcome.

Light: ...Hm?

Leo: What a coincidence, running into you here.

Leo sat down next to me, saying he'd come by for lunch.

Light: You working right now?

Leo: Yeah. I was with BJ, but we got into an argument over what to eat.

Leo: BJ says he could eat pizza three times a day, but honestly I'm sick of it...

Light: Three meals of pizza...

Can't blame him for getting tired of that. As I was thinking that, the natto set Leo ordered was brought out.

Leo: I've been holding back on eating this for sooo long. No way I could eat it in front of BJ.

Light: Oh yeah, that guy's got a crazy good sense of smell.

Watching Leo happily stir his natto, I remembered something.

Light: Come to think of it, are you from Bokkai?

Leo: Huh? No, I was born and raised in Corona but...

Leo: My trips to Bokkai are mostly for work. Eating authentic natto is my one and only joy.

Light: Hmm...

Leo: Why do you ask?

Light: Nah... just thinking that the stomach medicine you were taking, was from Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals.

Light: I was taking photos yesterday while I was at the SIU right? It ended up in a photo by chance, and it got me wondering.

Leo: Oh, that... My father gets it specially ordered for me.

Leo: I'm human, so he figured medicine from Bokkai would probably work better for me...

Light: So that's it.

--One of the top names in Bokkai's pharmaceutical world, Sumeragi Pharmaceuticals.

They're known for cutting-edge drug development, and their products are so expensive that normal people can't get their hands on them.

Light: Right, I forgot you're a rich kid.

Leo: No, I'm just adopted.

Leo: I got into Public Security through connections but, I'm clumsy so all I do is make mistakes...

Light: Hey, being a downer isn't good.

Leo: Haha, it's a habit...

7/20

Leo: Anyway, you were looking into Ellis, right? Have you made any progress?

Light: Nope, nothing yet.

Light: What about your side?

Leo: Nothing here either...

Leo: Bokkai's been pressuring us to locate the executives but...

Light: ...Even if you catch them, it's probably pointless. Doesn't feel like they're connected to the case.

Light: Ellis seems obsessed with hunting down Hangman right now.

Leo: ...Hangman?

Light: Yeah. That psycho who's been lynching beastmen.

Light: Apparently he's been showing up around Bamboo Town lately.

Leo: ...
Light: What's wrong?

Leo: Oh... Nothing, just thought that's pretty scary~

Light: You sound like an ordinary civilian...

Light: Don't just let a dangerous freak like that run free, hurry up and catch him already.

Leo: ...Haha, we'll do our best.

With a weak smile, Leo shifted the topic with a "oh that's right".

Leo: Do you remember what we talked about yesterday, I was curious and looked into it after that.

Light: Yesterday?

Leo: You know... why Section Chief Carter became an investigator in the first place.

Light: Huh... Did you find something out?

Don't tell me, he found out about that orphanage?

I tensed up as Leo hinted at something but--

Leo: Unfortunately, I couldn't find out the reason he became an investigator.

Leo: But, I might've gotten details on what BJ was talking about.

Leo: You know, the thing about the Section Chief suddenly changing his attitude...

Light: Ohh, you did?

Leo spoke with a bit of excitement, stirring up my own curiosity. Then--

8/20
Leo: There was that beastmen abduction case ten years ago right?

Leo: Back then, he'd only been in the Bureau for less than two years.

Leo: But because he was so capable, he was chosen to join the investigation on that case.

Light: ...What?

Leo: And when it came time to apprehend the suspect.

Leo: He did what he always used to do back then, disobeyed orders and went in alone.

Leo: The suspect resisted and shot him...

Leo: After that, I guess he thought maybe I should reconsider my actions~ or something.

(...What does, that mean.)

The story caught me off guard, and an uneasy feeling stirred in my chest.

A bead of cold sweat ran down my back, but I couldn't just let it go without confirming.

Light: Hey, who was the suspect that shot Carter...

Leo: I don't remember the name, but... you know, the one Ellis testified against later on.

Leo: Oh right, the border gate employee.

Light: ...

Leaving Leo to his meal, I stepped out of the restaurant alone.

(What the hell was that? just now...)

It was all too hard to believe but, Leo said he'd heard it from the Director himself.

That meant it probably wasn't just some rumor. But--

(There's no way... my dad would do something like that...)

Hearing that Carter had been shot was already shocking enough

but the idea that my father was involved in it, was even harder to believe.

And, that wasn't the only thing bothering me--

(...So what Carter said yesterday, was a lie then?)

--I wasn't involved with the case.

Remembering what Carter had said, left a feeling in my chest I didn't know how to describe.

(ugh..., why would he...)

Even though I knew I had to keep calm, irritation and anger started to well up.

While trying to hold that back, I took out my phone.

9/20

♪~

Travis: What is it.

After a few rings, Carter picked up.

Light: ...You at the Bureau right now?

Travis: No...

Light: Then, where are you. I'll come to you so tell me where.

Light: ...I've got something I have to ask you.

Travis: ...

A long silence fell on the other end of the line.

Light: Hey, Carter.

Travis: I can't meet with you today.

Travis: ...Actually, I'll be busy for a while. Don't come to the Bureau or my house.

Light: Huh? What are you talking about...

Light: What do you mean busy for a while... What about the investigation.

Travis: I will let Fox know. If you need intel, go through him.

Light: ...

He didn't say a single word about being busy yesterday.

In fact, we had even decided to keep cooperating too.

> CHOICE
>> I don't wanna work with the crow*
>> Did something happen?**
>> Are you trying to get out of this?***

*
Light: ...I don't wanna work with the crow.

Travis: ...

Light: I'm sure he doesn't like me either anyway.

Light: But, that doesn't mean I prefer you--

**
Light: ...Did something happen?

Travis: ...

Light: Why aren't you answering me.

Travis: It's nothing of your concern.

Light: ...

***
Light: ...Are you trying to get out of this?

Travis: Exactly what are you trying to say?

Light: ...

Light: I'll tell you when we meet. So just, answer my--

-----

Travis: I'll contact you later.

Light: Ah, wait--

(...I ended up stopping by.)

The call was cut off from his side, and no matter how many times I called back, there was no sign of Carter picking up.

My frustrations grew and grew, and I couldn't stand still anymore so I

ignored Carter's words, and ended up at his house.

10/20

(Alright, now what...)

If I tried an honest approach, I'd just get kicked out I'm sure.

While pacing around outside, trying to figure out what to do, I saw the side door open.

(Crap... is that Carter?)

I tensed up, but it was only the hired housekeeper that appeared, not Carter.

Realizing that, I quickly walked over.

Light: Excuse me, is Carter... I mean, is Mr. Carter home right now?

Housekeeper: Yes, he's here but...

Light: Oh, uh... I'm...

Light: I'm from the orphanage. The one in Bamboo Town.

Housekeeper: Oh, I see... did you have an appointment?

I made that up on the spot, but it seemed to work.

Housekeeper: I'm deeply sorry, but Mr. Carter's apparently quite busy right now.

Housekeeper: He even told me to take about a week off.

Light: What...

--I made up some excuse about Carter calling for me, and managed to get inside.

Standing in front of the bedroom door, I knocked nervously.

Travis: ...I told you to leave.

He sounded irritated. Guess he thought I was the housekeeper.

Light: Ah... um... actually, it's me...

Travis: ...

(T-this is so awkward...)

The second I stepped inside, his sharp gaze stabbed me.

Carter sat on the sofa still in his suit, looking weary.

My palms were sweating, but I decided to just get to the point.

Light: Like I said on the phone, I've got something to ask you.

As I spoke, I stepped closer to Carter.

Light: ...It's about the beastman abduction case from ten years ago.

Light: You told me yesterday you weren't involved with the case, right?

Light: But, I just heard that back then. You actually were--

Travis: Leave.

Light: ugh...

11/20

A deep voice that rumbled in the pit of my stomach. I flinched reflexively, and froze in place.

Light: Wh-what is it...

Travis: ...Do not come closer.

Light: ...?

Normally, Carter looked people straight in the eye when he spoke, but now he had turned his whole face away.

I couldn't read his expression, but it was obvious that he was in a bad mood.

Travis: Just don't come any closer.

Light: Seriously... what's going on--

Then, through my confusion, grrr... I heard something like a low growl.

Looking closer, I saw his shoulders rising and falling with labored breaths.

Light: ...Are you feeling sick or something?

Travis: ...

Light: Hey... you okay--

As I tried to step forward to check on him, Carter suddenly lifted his head.

Before I could even react, he grabbed my arm and shoved me roughly down onto the sofa.

Light: H-hey! What the hell's gotten into you!

Travis: ...

Light: !!

(Those eyes...)

The eyes staring down at me, glinted sharply.

It was something similar to what I had seen the other day, when we were underground Plums, but also a bit different from then.

The moment I suspected something was wrong, a hand was placed on my pants, and yanked.

Light: ugh, hey!

He tried to forcefully pull it down without even undoing the buttons

and when he realized it wasn't working, Carter clicked his tongue in frustration.

(Wh-what's wrong... Something's wrong with him...)

I definitely felt the same lust in him then but

in addition, I also felt something like anger and irritation.

It felt like his sharp canines were going to sink into me at any moment, crushing my bones with that strong jaw, a dangerous premonition--

A sense of crisis started to fill me up, and I desperately writhed my body.

12/20

Light: Urgh...

Carter grabbed my shoulders as I tried to escape, and forcefully held me down.

I fell off the sofa, hitting my back on the floor.

There was no sense of mercy from the Carter right now, and an inexplicable fear welled up inside me.

Light: Uu..., what's wrong, with you... you're kinda... acting weird...

Travis: ...

Carter didn't seem to hear me, as he just stared at me with glaring eyes without a single twitch.

As I was pinned down by his gaze, unable to move, I heard the sound of metal rubbing.

Light: Wh...

Carter unzipped the front of his pants, and pulled out his swollen cock.

Before I knew it, Carter's cock had gotten so erect, it looked as though it curved into his stomach.

Light: What... what are you thinking...

Naturally, a hint of caution could be found in my voice.

I tried to run away before Carter replied, but I couldn't even budge with him on top of me.

When I looked up with a pale face, Carter slowly stroked his cock, as if to deliberately show to me.

Light: H... hey...

Travis: ...

As Carter stroked himself expressionlessly, the thing in his hand steadily grew bigger and bigger.

I desperately tried to think of a way to escape, but Carter moved first.

Light: Agh...

He grabbed my hair, and I grimaced in pain.

It was pulled hard, and I couldn't help but sit up

into a position where his rock hard cock was thrust right in front of my eyes--

Light: gh?!

My head was held down, and the tip of his hard head was pressed against my lips.

Light: ugh, what are you..., hmm... ngh...

I quickly turned my face away, but I'm quickly turned back to him.

Light: Mmm... ugh, bleh..., hmm...

There's no way in hell I'm gonna suck on a man's cock.

I bit my lip so hard it almost bled, but Carter continued to rub against me regardless.

The tip is wet with pre-cum, and the slimy feeling felt disgusting.

(W-why... did this happen...)

(I mean, what is this... Shit... I said stop it--)

Light: Mmm! Uggh... uuh...

Despite my desperate resistance, my lips were finally pried open.

A thick, foreign object forced its way into my mouth, parting my teeth.

I tried to turn my face away to avoid the violation, but the hot rod was thrusted in, stopping my actions.

Light: Mmm... Urgh..., ...uh, uehh...

The tip hit the back of my throat, and I nearly vomited.

Carter pushed deeper, and deeper inside me, exactly how much will he rape me until he was satisfied?

Light: Fuah... guh..., ...nnmh, guh...

Drool was dripping from the corners of my mouth, open so wide it felt like my jaw would break.

The mucous membrane at the back of my throat was grinded against, and tears welled up in my eyes.

(Damn, it... ugh, why, is this...)

Carter's cock in my mouth was hot, hard, and had a peculiar taste

even as I endured the hopeless humiliation, I wondered why things had turned out like this.

--Is it because of my smell again? But thinking about it, Carter's behavior was clearly different from before.

Lost my sense of self-- is the best way to describe it.

Travis: ugh..., kuh...

Light: Ngh... ugh, hmm... uuh, urgh...

With almost zero consideration for me

Carter used me like a device to thrust his cock into back and forth.

My throat was single mindedly pumped into repeatedly, with such force it felt like he would pierce through the back of my throat.

(Why are you... doing this...)

(I don't, want... ugh, this... stop it..., Carter...)

It was like Carter had been possessed by something, and he became a completely different person

that made me feel fear, along with a sense of loss.

Up until now, Carter had raped me, as an outlet for his desires.

But even so, Carter had always kept a certain level of "composure"

where I would never feel a sense of crisis, like my life was being threatened. But right now--

Travis: ...I'm coming.

Light: ugh...

Carter, who had become the definition of a beast, finally spoke.

But those words, only plunged me deeper into fear.

(No... Stop! Stop it--)

Light: Ngh... Ugh...!

He gripped the back of my head with all his might, and Carter's cock plunged impossibly deep.

Going through my throat, reaching my esophagus, where the base of it pulsed.

Travis: Urgh...

Light: !!

The heat that was being pushed in swelled, and exploded.

A huge amount of cum gushed, and I didn't even have the choice to spit it out.

Splurt, Carter's burning hot cock poured directly into my stomach.

13/20

Light: Ugh, cough, cough... uh, ...uh, hurgh...

As soon as I was released, I put my hands on the ground and gagged.

Thick cum was stuck in the back of my throat.

Filled with discomfort, I looked up at Carter with resentful eyes.

Light: What... what are, you...

Light: I don't... get it... at all--

Before I could finish my sentence, I felt something pound my shoulder.

Light: ugh!

Carter leaned over me as I collapsed to the floor.

His eyes staring down at me, still had a sharp glint to it

and the cock between his legs, had once again gone erect, strongly asserting its presence.

(ugh, so that wasn't enough...)

I have to run away-- the moment I had that thought, he grabbed my shirt, and ripped it with all his might.

Light: ..., stop... ugh, ...I'mm telling you to stop it...

My clothes were torn from brute force, the overwhelming difference in our strength was obvious.

It was like, I really was being attacked by a beast, I raised my voice as the blood drained from my face.

Light: ugh, enough already!

Light: What is this... ugh, why are you doing this--

Travis: I thought I told you not to come.

Light: !!

The voice came down to me in a colder tone than I expected, and I froze.

Our eyes met, but I couldn't read Carter's true intentions.

Did he lose his sense of self, or is he doing this of his own free will--

Either way, I could tell he had no reservations in doing this.

Light: ugh..., if something happened, tell me...

Light: I won't get anything... if you just, force yourself on me...

I desperately tried to talk to him, but in that second, my pants were slipped off.

My now exposed legs were spread wide open, and without a word, the tip of his raging heat was pressed against me--

Light: Stop, it..., ...stop...

Light: ...---gh!

[ hidden file #5 ]

14/20

Travis: ugh...

Carter's cock which had been jammed inside me pulled out, spilling the huge load that had been pumped into me.

But, right now what I was worried about was--

Light: ..., What's...this...

The moment Carter pulled away, something red appeared in the corner of my vision.

My neck-- the neck where Carter had buried his face just a moment ago, was wet with bright red blood.

--Carter who had raped me until he had his fill, and came into me so many times

wasn't satisfied with just that, and even had to sink his fangs into my neck.

Light: It... hurts..., why...

I looked up confused, and saw Carter taking off his jacket.

He haphazardly folded the shirt he'd taken off, and pressed it against my wound.

Light: What are you doing...

Travis: Stay still.

Carter's tone was composed, I didn't feel anything strange from him like what happened just a while ago.

I could tell he was trying to press down on the wound, and stop the bleeding but--

Light: ugh, don't touch me!

I shouted, and slapped Carter's hand away.

Quickly, I pushed myself up and backed away from him.

I'm scared... scaryscaryscary--

Even as I glared at him while clearly filled with fear, Carter wore an unreadable expression.

But right now, I didn't have the composure to ask what was going on inside his head--

--The next day.

Ruri: Welcome back, brother.

Light: I'm home.

Ruri: You're back earlier than I expected. You're the one who said you could leave the investigating for later.

Light: ...Well you know.

Ruri: Come on in. Ah, I'll take your bags.

As I watched Ruri happily go into the room, I softly touched my collarbone.

(Damn... it still hurts...)

15/20

Maybe his reason kicked in at the last second, because the wound Carter gave me wasn't too deep.

Still, I was completely wrapped up in bandages underneath my clothes.

(..., why did he do that...)

Even now, after I'd calmed down, just remembering it sent a chill down my spine.

> CHOICE
>> Can't forgive him*
>> Did something happen
>> It was like he was possessed***

*
(...After what he did to me, there's no way I could forgive him.)

(Even if he tried to apologize, I'd never--)

***
(...It was like he was possessed.)

(That he would do something like that is...)

There was still a part of me that didn't believe it but, the wound under my clothes is undeniable proof.
---

Ruri: Brother, what's wrong?

Light: Ah... n-no, it's nothing.

Ruri's voice came from the living room, and I hurriedly kicked off my shoes.

Ruri: When are you planning to head to the Snake Eye District?

Light: Uh... tomorrow. I'll go while it's still light out.

Light: I'll make sure not to mess up like I did in Plums.

I tried to say it like a joke, but Ruri's face turned anxious instead.

Light: Hey, don't worry about it. I'm not gonna screw up that often.

Ruri: ...Even so, I can't help but worry.

(That's rare...)

Sure, Ruri could be a bit of a worrywart, but it wasn't like him to show it so openly.

He was always the one who believed in me, who supported me no matter what.

(Well, I guess I can't blame him.)

(After what happened in Plums, I really did give him a reason to worry...)

Light: It's fine, really. I'll be careful this time.

Ruri: ...Okay.

I patted a slightly taller than me Ruri on the head.

Seeing him calm down at my pets eased my nerves, then suddenly, I remembered what Leo had told me yesterday.

(Should I tell Ruri... about our dad?)

About him shooting at the officers who came to arrest him, there's no way Ruri knows about that.

(But, if I tell him he'll definitely feel bad...)

"----. I have to protect Ruri."

Ruri: What's wrong, brother?

Light: Ah, nothing...

16/20

What I suddenly remembered, was something I had said in the past.

I couldn't recall when or to who I said it, but I was sure those were my words.

(Yeah, that's right...)

Light: Oh right, Ruri. I picked up that book you've been wanting to read for a while.

Ruri: Huh... Really?

Light: Yeah, it's in my bag, go ahead and check.

(Whether what he said is true or not...)

(It won't be too late to tell him after I confirm it, right?)

Light: Excuse me. Can I ask you something--

Light: Uh, sorry to bother you. Have you seen this man in the photo before--

Light: Hello, have you seen this man--

Next day-- I went to the Snake Eye District, showing around a picture of Al as I questioned people.

But, the residents here weren't cooperative at all, they wouldn't stop to talk, let alone even meet my eyes.

(I figured it'd be tough, but this is worse than I thought.)

Similarly labeled as a slums, Plums is

still a dangerous area but, thanks to Ellis's control it had some kind of order to it.

The Snake Eye District, on the other hand, had none of that. It felt "dangerous" in a different way.

(What was he doing in a place like this?)

Even though everyone around was human, I couldn't imagine someone like Al fitting in here.

(He'd probably stand out, in a good or bad kinda way...)

As I was thinking that, I suddenly spotted someone ahead.

(Alright. This time I'll get someone to--)

(Wait, what's with that outfit..)

From a distance, the first thing that came to mind was "white."

As I got closer it was certaintly nothing but white... as in, they really were dressed head to toe in white.

A white cloth draped over their body like a robe, and even their face was completely covered with a hood.

...It was clearly abnormal.

Light: Ah--

Just as I hesitated to call out, the figure turned a corner and disappeared.

Light: Hold on--

17/20

Light: Whoa--!

As I stepped forward to chase after them, my foot caught on something.

I almost tripped, but managed to steady myself just in time.

Light: What the?

I thought I'd stepped on a garbage bag someone had left lying around, but it was actually a person collapsed on the ground.

Light: Wha...

Given how often I'd been running into situations like this lately

my first thought was that it was another corpse. But--

???: ..., uuuh--...

Light: ...! Hey, are you alright!?

(...Wait. He's...)

Underneath his face and body caked in mud, was a faint layer of fur visible underneath.

Based on the distinct ears and nose, he was probably a pig type beastman.

(What's a beastman doing here...)

There were beastmen in Bokkai too, but compared to Corona they were far fewer.

Because of history and geography, Bokkai people tended to discriminate

fearing that believing Corona might invade again someday, remain vigilant against beastmen.

That was why Bokkai was said to be such a difficult place for beastmen to live.

Light: Hey, stay with me. Can you talk?

???: Ugh... ah, guh...

(...! His tongue... it's been cut out...)

Not just the tongue. One ear had been sliced off, and his face was swollen from heavy blows.

What I thought was mud over his body, was actually dried blood when I looked closer.

(This is...)

The state of his body after what looked like a lynching, made me think of Hangman first.

(But, this is Bokkai...)

While still feeling something's off, I pulled my phone from my pocket.

Light: I'll call for help right now--

???: That won't be necessary.

Someone was standing behind me before I even realized it.

A person I had seen earlier in white robes. But, this time he wasn't alone.

A group of 5 or 6 people dressed exactly the same, looking down imposingly at me.

18/20

Man in white robes: Help has already been called. Leave the rest to us.

Before I could even reply, two of them lifted the beastman up.

There was no sign of compassion in their movements.

(Whoa whoa, what is going on...)

Light: Hold on a second.

Man in white robes: ...

Light: You expect me to just accept that? Who the hell are you guys?

They didn't answer.

But, the eyes visible through their hoods radiated a strange kind of pressure.

(These guys look dangerous...)

They didn't look as tough as Ellis's guys, I tried to think of the best way to get out of here.

(If I can just get that beastmen away from them--)

One of the men reached into his robe.

Light: Like hell I'm letting you!

I grabbed the guy's arm the moment I noticed him.

A gun, or a knife... whatever he was reaching for, it wouldn't matter if I stopped his movements first--

Light: !?

Something cold splashed across my face.

In the man's hand was a small bottle.

Light: This is...

A sharp distinct smell.

The instant I realized it was gasoline, I saw a man next to me flick open a lighter--

Ruri: Brother, good work.

Light: ...

Ruri set a cup of coffee on the living room table.

By now the sun had completely set, and I had just returned home.

--After escaping from the Snake Eye District, I had gone straight to the police.

I begged them to act quickly, skipping even a change of clothes or a shower

after that, I had to sit through endless questioning.

Ruri: I'm really glad you're safe...

Light: There's nothing to be glad about.

Light: ...It could've been just a threat.

Ruri: Still...

19/20

Ruri: You did the right thing, brother.

Light: ...

Light: I wonder what happened to that beastman...

Ruri: The police will find him, I'm sure.

Light: ...

Unable to reply "you're right," regret and frustration weighed me down.

Light: Those guys were definitely not normal.

Light: That beastman's injuries were probably their doing...

This unexpected incident, had completely taken over my mind.

At this rate, I knew I wouldn't be able to focus on anything else--

Light: Hey, Ruri. Can you look something up for me?

Ruri: Huh...

Light: The only leads I've got are "Snake Eye District" and "dressed all in white" though...

Light: Oh right. There was a weird mark on their clothes too... Hold on, I'll draw it out.

Ruri: What about the case you were investigating?

Light: I-I know I shouldn't do this... but...

Light: I can't just let this go you know? I can't concentrate like this anyway...

Light: Plus, maybe it has something to do with Al...!

I knew how ridiculous I sounded. I felt bad as I looked at Ruri.

Ruri: ...Alright. I'll look into it.

Ruri: I'll follow your lead, brother.

Light: Ruri...

♪~

Both our phones rang at the same time.

Ruri: Brother...

The special ringtone made my nerves run.

Light: ...Looks like something happened again.

Light: Ah--... Damn it, they work fast.

--Once again, another body had been found near the border.

The wounds were like those left by a beast, almost certainly done by the same killer as the other case.

The moment I got the message from the informant, I made a run for the border gate.

20/20

I was first among my colleagues to arrive, but the police had already sealed off the scene.

(There's even this many onlookers...)

(Speaking of, this is the first time the body's been found this early in the day.)

Up until now, victims had always been discovered in the nighttime or early morning.

Whoever did this usually dumped the bodies when no one was around in the dead of night.

But now, it was barely past nine.

I slipped into the crowd of onlookers, to gather information.

Bystander: A car suddenly sped in, dumped the body, and drove off.

Bystander: Yeah, and I saw the car. Pretty sure it was a silver sedan.

Bystander: It was going crazy fast... someone must've seen the driver's face, right?

(What's with that...)

I don't know why, but it seemed like the culprit was playing around.

As I continued to listen to what the crowd was saying, an even bigger bomb dropped.

Bystander: They say the victim was part of the royal family.

Bystander: No way... that's pretty serious, isn't it?

Light: Hey, is that true?

Bystander: Uh... y-yeah. Someone who saw the body said so...

In other to confirm it as soon as possible, I shoved through the crowd and headed toward the front.

I reached the barricade, where there were numerous cops.

And past here, was the victim covered by a tarp.

Light: Hey, is it true the victim was royalty?

I asked a nearby officer but, he merely glanced my way before ignoring me.

Light: If there's a chance it's true, what'll happen to our treaty with Corona?

Light: There's no way the royal family or the government will stay quiet about this right?

Officer: ...

Light: Hey, don't ignore me. Everyone's full of anxiety.

Light: People deserve to know what's going on--

???: That's one noisy hyena.

Light: !!

comments

BxL : Travis EP4

Wed, 22 Oct 2025 17:18:30 GMT

1/20

Ruri: So, what happened then?

Light: In the morning, that crow came by and I made it back alive.

Light: I really had some bad luck yesterday.

After finally getting home that morning, I jumped straight into the shower

then called Ruri to report... or more like tell a funny story.

Ruri: You're laughing about it but... seriously be careful, brother.

Light: Yeah, I guess I can only laugh now that it's over.

Ruri: Also, make sure you keep some spare medicine on hand.

Light: Ugh...

Ruri: But still, I'm glad Carter noticed what was happening.

Light: ...Yeah.

If Carter hadn't shown up, who knows what would've happened to me by now.

...But even so, I couldn't honestly feel relieved.

(That bastard... went way too far.)

(Seriously, what a jerk. Saying stuff about my “scent” and all that... what kind of excuse is that supposed to be?)

Light: By the way.

Ruri: Hm?

Light: That medicine I take, it's herbs stuff right?

Ruri: Huh... Why are you asking that all of a sudden...

Light: Uh... you know. I've been drinking it for so long that I never really thought about it before.

Light: Just wondering if maybe it's kinda sketchy or something...

Ruri: It's definitely herbal. The same kind I take, too...

Light: ...That right?

Light: If you say so, then I guess that's that. Sorry for asking weird stuff.

(Man... feels like there's more and more stuff I can't tell Ruri about...)

Even after all that, I couldn't afford to take a break.

Today too, I came to the Pansville's Section Chief office in order to meet with Carter.

2/20

(Sure, it had been a rough day yesterday, but thinking about it, I didn't actually gain anything from it...)

(I need to find some real leads today--)

Light: Hm?

I knocked on the Section Chief's door, but there was no answer.

(...Not here?)

BJ: Are you looking for the Section Chief?

Light: Yeah... Did he go out or something?

BJ: He's off today.

Light: ...Off?

(Taking off now...)

Maybe yesterday got to him, but he didn't seem like the kind to get worn down that easily.

(Still... after what happened, I guess anyone would be--)

BJ: What's wrong? Your face looks kind of red.

Light: !! N- no it's not...

BJ: Oh, come on, it's totally red--

Then, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed something down the hall.

Light: Hey, is that guy okay? He's kinda staggering around.

BJ: Ah, you mean Leo.

BJ: You're right, he was feeling sick yesterday and took the day off. But, well... there's another reason too.

Light: Hm?

BJ: He missed the operation against Ellis because he took off yesterday.

BJ: Seems like that hit him pretty hard...

Leo: M-morning

Light: Morning. Well, more like noon, though.

Light: You haven't eaten, have you? You look pale as hell.

Leo: Well, I'm the type who gets stomachaches from stress so...

Light: I see...

While giving a strained smile, I returned to the topic.

Light: So, why is Carter off?

BJ: I'm not sure... I only heard it was a personal matter.

3/20

BJ: Actually, he takes a day off like that once every month.

BJ: There's quite a bit of rumors, wondering what he's doing...

BJ: Still, it's harder to believe he works every other days without rest.

(Personal matters... they're right, what is he doing?)

(Actually, he could've at least said something about taking the day off--)

(No, that's impossible...)

I couldn't help feeling stupid for coming in all motivated.

Leo: Sigh too much, a hole will upon up in your stomach...

As he said that, Leo took a small packet of medicine from his pocket.

From what he was saying earlier, it was probably stomach medicine or something.

Light: You're better off worrying about yourself.

Sensitive guys like this got it rough, if they got like that every time something distressed them.

Watching him open the packet and take the medicine, I couldn't help but feel a bit sorry for him.

(Man, what should I even do today?)

(No way I'm going back to Plums again...)

Feeling stuck, I turned to Leo and BJ.

Light: Hey... do you guys know?

Light: Why Carter became an investigator?

Leo: Eh? T-That's a sudden question...

Light: Well... I asked him yesterday, but he kinda dodged the question.

Light: But that makes me even more curious, you know?

Leo: Hmmm~ why he became an investigator...

Leo: ..., oh no... I don't think I actually know...

BJ: I haven't heard anything either.

BJ: But, I did hear he used to be kind of wild back in the day.

Light: Wild... You mean like, gang stuff?

> CHOICE
>> Can't imagine it*
>> Wouldn't surprise me**
>> Nah, more like the mafia...***

*
(Him in a gang...)

Light: Yeah I can't imagine it.

Leo: True... The Section Chief is a Section Chief after all. Like he's the epitome of justice--

Light: No, that's not it either.

Leo: Huh... T-then what kind of image do you have?

Light: Image more like...

Light: He seems to be the type of guy to be a lone wolf.

Leo: Ohh! I see...

BJ: Excuse me~ I hate to butt in while you guys are enjoying yourselfs, but it had nothing to do with gangs.

**
(..., wouldn't surprise me if it were him.)

Leo: Light, you're not seriously thinking that's possible, are you...

Light: Huh.

Light: Wh... no, no way, of course not--

BJ: Sorry to disappoint, but it had nothing to do with gangs.

(So it wasn't...)

***
(No, even more than that...)

Leo: Hey Light... care to share what you're thinking?

Light: That if we're talking about Carter, he fits the mafia way more than gangs.

Leo: Mafia...

Leo: Y-You're right that could be so cool...

Light: It's pretty funny just imagining it.

BJ: Sorry to disappoint, but it had nothing to do with gangs or the mafia.

4/20

BJ: He was wild back when he first joined... right after becoming an investigator.

BJ: Even then he was really skilled, he was one of the best among the rookies.

BJ: But he used to ignore orders, and do things his own way...

Light: ...I'm surprised he wasn't fired him for that.

BJ: From what I heard, at some point, it was like he had a revelation or something and completely changed all of a sudden.

Light: ? What happened?

BJ: I don't really know the details, actually the guy who told me didn't really know much either.

Leo: What's with that, now I'm really curious...

BJ: Haha, well, you being the Carter fan that you are, I'm not surprised this topic will hook you.

BJ: But, let's leave it be. Everyone's wild when they're young--

Light: Wait? Does that mean you were wild too, BJ?

BJ: N-no, not at all! I'm not the type...

Leo: What's that reaction, now we can't help being curious~

BJ: Whoa whoa! Please don't do that, Leo!

Leo grabbed BJ's tail and started waving it around, laughing.

BJ pleaded for mercy, but the whole scene was strangely heartwarming.

Before I realized it, I'd already pressed the shutter on my camera.

BJ: Huh... Why'd you take a picture just now?

Light: Ah, sorry. It's a habit...

Light: When I see something nice, I just shoot.

Leo: You took one of me and BJ?

Light: Yeah, you both looked great.

BJ: Now now, no surprise shots please.

BJ: If you said something, I could have posed better--

BJ: Wait, again!?

Light: Ohh, perfect perfect.

BJ: Wait hold on! Please stop it!

Light: Haha, that one was funny.

???: May I ask what you're doing.

Light: Whoa.

5/20

When the viewfinder suddenly went dark, I quickly pulled the camera away from my face.

Eugene: This is a no-photography area. Please try to use common sense.

Light: S-sorry. I wasn't shooting for work or anything.

Eugene: ...

Eugene: As you may already know, Section Chief Carter has taken the day off.

(...Guess that's his way of telling me to get outta here.)

This crow was ridiculously cautious, still treating me like some kind of suspicious outsider even now.

He was probably only tolerating me because Carter gave me permission.

Eugene: The Chief asked you to investigate Ellis, didn't he?

Light: What, so you knew.

Eugene: You may not have realized it however.

Eugene: After yesterday's raid, there is no longer any need for us to handle Ellis with care.

Light: ...

Eugene: Your usefulness is over.

(...That damn crow's right.)

As I walked aimlessly down the hall, I remembered what Carter told me before.

Travis: But know this, if the benefits of cooperation vanish, then so will our arrangement.

(So he didn't tell me he'd be off today because he didn't feel the need to?)

(No... knowing him, saying he was “off” might've just been a cover to keep me away.)

The more I thought about it, the more it pissed me off.

Then, a familiar-looking car passed right by me.

A luxury car that looked like it should've had a celebrity in the back seat--

(That car...)

(Where's he going? That Carter...)

The moment I realized it was Carter's car, I jumped into a taxi and followed him.

Whether it was related to an investigation or not, either way, it was bound to give me something useful.

(If that's how you wanna play, then this time I'm gonna find out your weakness for sure.)

Carter's car left Pine Street, and headed for the suburbs.

Passing by a high-end tailor shop we arrived at--

6/20

(This is...)

A brick building on the outskirts of Bamboo Town.

This was an orphanage where children without families lived.

Carter got out of his car and, instead of using the main entrance, slipped in through the back.

(Why would he come to a place like this...)

Peering through the fence, I could see children playing in the garden.

That warm, peaceful sight just didn't fit with the image I had of Carter.

(It's not even about finding his weak spot anymore I'm just curious--)

Child: Whaa- it's a peeper--

Light: !?

One of the kids in the yard noticed me.

Suddenly, all the kids came running.

Child: Pervert~ Pervert~

Child: Call the teacher!

Light: W-wait, hold on! What are you saying, I'm not a perv or a peeper--

Child: Liar! You were taking pictures!

Light: ugh...

Standing here with a camera while staring at them, it was only natural they'd think that.

Unsure what to do, I picked up the camera and held it out.

Light: Here, look. There's nothing weird in here, right?

Child: Whoa, a Doberman!

Child: Haha~ that face looks so funny~

Through the fence, they saw the pictures I'd taken earlier at SIU on my display.

And for some reason, that made them laugh.

Light: Okay, a little more natural... yep, looking good.

Light: Ah! Hey now, don't pull on the camera.

In the orphanage garden, I was taking pictures of the children in a frenzy.

7/20

Light: Hey, don't push! You'll get hurt--

(Wait, what the heck am I doing...)

At first, I only took pictures because the kids pestered me into it, but before I knew it I was caught up in it too.

Snapping out of it, I remembered why I was here in the first place.

(Still, getting inside the grounds was pretty lucky.)

I glanced around, the place was surprisingly big.

(Where the heck is he, and what's he doing?)

Then, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed someone walking down the street.

Al: ...

(So we meet again...)

That made three days in a row. What even are the chances.

Before he started talking to me, I was looking through the camera's viewfinder.

Al: ...

Al: ...

Al: ...

Light: !!

Startled, I lowered the camera, but Al was already gone.

(...Did he notice me?)

It felt so strange, like I'd just seen a mirage.

Even though we hadn't exchanged a single word today, something about him lingered in my mind.

???: What are you doing.

Light: !?

Startled by the sudden voice, I turned around.

Travis: ...

Light: ...

Light: W-what's up! Fancy seeing you here...

Travis: ...

8/20

Light: Uh... Uhh,, this is--

Child: Scary...

A child nearby hid behind my back, as if afraid of Carter.

Travis: ...

Light: H-hey, come on... he's not that scary--

Travis: Come.

Light: Ah... H-hold on...

Light: Hey! I said hold on a bit--

Travis: ...

(S-so awkward...)

Before I knew it, Carter had practically dragged me into his car.

In the backseats of his luxury car. I could feel the weight of his silent pressure, as he sat across from me.

Light: Fine, I'll come clean. I followed you.

Travis: ...

Light: ...Hey so, what were you doing back there?

Travis: I have nothing to say to a hyena.

Even though I expected that comment, I was still a bit dejected.

Even though I had honestly confessed I was sulking a bit, when the window of the limousine rolled down.

It must've been the driver who opened it. Outside stood a man holding an envelope.

Man: Excuse me, Mr. Carter. I forgot to give you this report.

Travis: ...

Man: Thanks to you, many children were placed with new families last month.

Man: The children are grateful to you. You should stop by and talk with them sometime.

When the man left, an awkward silence filled the car.

(...That guy must've been from the orphanage?)

Travis: Drive.

He pressed a button by his seat, and gave an order to the driver.

A soft sound was heard, and the car drove off.

9/20

I went over what I'd just heard in my head, that was spoken before Carter went silent once again.

(“Thanks to you,” and “grateful”...)

(So that means... Carter's the one taking care of those kids?)

Light: ...That's really unexpected.

Travis: ...

Light: Ah...

Travis: I do not need your opinion.

Light: Y-Yeah, that was a bad way to put it...

Light: But... why are you helping those kids?

Of course, Carter didn't answer my question.

But, maybe realizing there was no room left to avoid it

or maybe, there was no need to anymore, as if giving up he opened his mouth.

Travis: Those children at the orphanage were all originally orphans from Plums.

Travis: They lost their parents for various reasons, and I took them in when they had nobody else.

Light: Plums you mean...

Travis: It's no place for children to live.

Travis: I know that better than anyone. I spent my own childhood there.

Light: ...Huh?

Travis: Even when young children live in such an environment, the country never steps in to help.

Travis: Without the strength to claw your way out, survival is nearly impossible.

Light: ...

He said nothing more after that. I could tell asking anything else wouldn't get an answer.

But, I understood well enough why he was looking after those kids.

(...Still, that's unexpected.)

From the way he acted, I'd always assumed Carter had always been on the path to becoming an elite.

Grown up in a wealthy family, never known any hardships.

Light: Could it be... your reason for becoming an investigator, was that?

10/20

He wanted to save those children from a cruel life. So they'd never endure the same pain he did.

That sense of justice must've been what drove him to become an investigator--

Travis: Stop speculating.

Light: ugh..., 'cause you never talk about yourself.

I muttered in frustration, and Carter turned his face away.

Staring at his profile, I couldn't help but slightly change the image I'd had of him.

(That smugness and arrogance won't ever change though...)

Then suddenly, I remembered what happened when I fell into that underground pit at Plums.

Light: Oh yeah... you mentioned someone who made the same mistake I did, right?

Light: Don't tell me, the one who fell down that hole was...

Travis: ...

Carter's ear twitched slightly.

When I saw that reaction, this time I knew it wasn't just speculation and confidence welled up.

(I see... So that, was Carter talking about his own experience.)

Once I realized that, I couldn't help but press further.

> CHOICE
>> Be conflicted*
>> Ask**
>> Don't ask***

*
(Even if I asked he definitely wouldn't tell me...)

(But like, I'm probably getting a hole glared into me. )

(Actually, he'll probably glare a hole into me. If I screw up I'll be told to shut up or something, and then...)

(ugh, but I wanna ask...!)

Travis: What are you groaning about over there.

Light: !!

Light: Ah haha... It's nothing...

While trying my best to play it off, I remembered something very important.

**
Light: So you fell in too, huh?

Travis: ...

Light: !!

He glared at me so fiercely I immediately regretted asking.

(...Man, that pride of his runs deep.)

(It was something that happened when you were a kid there's no need to hide it.)

Quite exasperated, I remembered something very important.

***

(Hmmmm~, I wanna ask... I wanna, but...)

In order to suppress my curiosity, I tried thinking of a different topic. Then--

Travis: So you won't ask?

(I-I'm that obvious...)

Light: If you don't mind then I'll ask?

Light: But, everyone has things they don't wanna dig up...

Travis: ...

Travis: If I'm ever in the mood I'll tell you about it.

Light: Huh...

The mild rejection that I never would have imagined, left me completely shocked instead.

I missed the timing to say anything back, then remembered something very important.
----

Light: So you didn't tell me you were taking off today, was because you didn't want me to know?

Light: Or...

Travis: What?

Light: ...I realized it when the crow said it but, there's nothing left right.

Light: There's no merit in cooperating with me anymore.

Travis: ...

11/20

Light: 'Cause you always went on about this and that about merits, I was sure the reason was--

Travis: So you don't understand unless I say so...

Light: !!

Travis: True. It's just as Fox says.

Travis: There is no more use of you anymore.

(ugh, damnit... why did I do that...)

Travis: Hmph, you are still nothing but a mere cub.

Light: Wha...

He snorted teasingly, and I almost snapped back.

But if I were to retort back, it would be as childish as he was sayiyng.

Light: ...Where are we gonna go from here. Tell me straight.

Travis: Hm, I wonder.

Light: ugh...

(Damnit... Cub this, merits that...)

(Can't you say anything else...)

As I grinded my teeth, I remembered something else.

Light: Right... When I was looking into Ellis, I met a weird guy.

Light: He wasn't an Ellis member or anything, but he was weirdly close with them...

(Technically speaking it was just one person he was close with.)

Light: Specifically, that Gibeon you told me to be careful about, looked like there was something going on with them...

Travis: ...

Carter's gaze that had looked somewhere else, returned to me.

(Hooked him...)

Travis: Is this a beastman?

Light: ...Hm, I wonder.

Travis: ...

I could tell Carter was annoyed but, I quickly picked up my camera.

Light: Actually, I just took a picture of him.

Light: I can send you this pic so, how about... we continue this relationship?

12/20

Travis: ... Hmph, that's quite the provocation.

Travis: But, as long as you're here, you should know who has the upperhand--

Light: You're saying you'll take it by force?

Light: That's too bad. The data's already gone.

I stuck out my tongue and showed him the camera screen.

I knew I was being childish, but anything goes right now.

Light: This camera sends all my pictures to my PC.

Light: The pic in question is already sent over. So, it's already been deleted here.

Travis: ...

I looked at a silent Carter, and mentally made a victory pose.

He's made a complete fool out of me up til now, teasing him like this feels even better than usual. But--

Travis: What is that picture.

Light: ...Hm?

In contrast to my excitement, Carter spoke calmly.

Travis: Is it what you took earlier?

The screen was displaying the pictures I took of the orphans a while ago.

Light: Oh, yeah. They nagged me into taking them...

Light: Wait, that's not--

Light: Ah.

Carter's hand reached out, and nabbed my camera.

Travis: Interesting...

Messing with my camera without permission, Carter looked at the photos of the children.

Light: Hey, stop it. Give it--

Travis: Those are some good pictures.

Light: ...

For a moment, I didn't understand what he said.

(...He said those are good pictures?)

Unlike his usual manner of speech that are like a slap in the face, it was a kind voice.

Even his face as he looked at the pictures, looked somewhat gentle.

13/20

Light: ...Do you, actually like children?

Travis: ...

Carter's ears twitched.

I saw his reaction before too. When we were talking about who fell into the underground hole in Plums.

(What's with today...)

Like how I was completely unlucky yesterday

I kept getting unexpected glimpses of who Carter is.

I can't stop myself once my curiosity gets piqued but, if I tried to push any further I would undeniably get glared at.

As I thought that, I kept stressing then--

Travis: They must be terrified of me.

Light: ...Huh?

Travis: I said, the children must be terrified just looking at me.

(...Another one.)

Likes children but, acts reserved because they're scared-- yet another side of him.

(Wait so, he actually cares about that--)

My stolen camera was suddenly returned to me.

After pushing that onto me, Carter turned back to facing the window.

That gesture, looked a bit like he was sulking--

Light: Pfft.

Travis: ...?

Light: Ah... s-sorry...

Unable to bear it anymore, I burst out laughing.

A completely confused look was sent my way but, I couldn't stop laughing at all.

Light: Ah, haha... That's... gotta be the biggest surprise today.

Light: Someone like you... would care how children see you...

Travis: ...

Light: S-sorry... really... haha... I can't--

Light: !?

My arm was pulled, making me lean forward.

Thinking I'd collapse into Carter, instead I was lifted up.

Light: Wha..., huh!?

14/20

Travis: Your punishment for laughing at me.

I was straddling his lap, Carter snorted.

Light: ugh, what are you doing!

> CHOICE
>> Pull his hair*
>> Pull his ears
>> Grab his nose***

*
Travis: Wha...

When I pulled his hair with all my might, Carter looked taken aback for once.

Travis: Release me.

Light: No way.

Travis: ...

I tugged on his hair, and Carter looked a bit at a loss.

His arms loosened, and just when I thought he was about to let me go, he spun me around.

***
Travis: Stop.

When I reflexively tried to grab him by the nose, Carter turned away in utter disgust.

Travis: Don't touch that.

Light: G... Got it...

He spoke in a threatening manner, and I nodded obediently.

Carter snorted, and spun me around.
---

Travis: Acting like a cub...

Light: What are you doing! Let go... ugh, let me go...!

I was squeezed tight from behind, I trashed my body in a rage.

But, I was trapped inside way too sturdy arms, there was no way I could escape.

Light: Damnit... ugh, what is this! I don't get it--

Travis: It is your punishment.

Travis: Stop resisting.

Light: Whoa.

A huge hand grabbed my head. For a moment, I gulped thinking he would crush it right then and there but

the next moment, my head was ruffled roughly.

Light: Hey, what are you trying to do...

Light: ...I'm not a kid you know.

Travis: In my opinion there is no difference.

Light: ugh..., stop messing around!

I trashed my arms and legs like my life depended on it but, Carter just cooly held me closer to him.

But, his nose pressed against my nape, surprising me from that wet sensation.

Light: ugh, stop...! It tickles!

Travis: A child, wouldn't smell like this...

Carter muttered something, then buried his hand in my clothes.

15/20

Light: Hey, what are you doing!

His huge, burly palm started to move under my clothes.

Gently stroking my stomach down to my abdomen

the sensation from the thin layer of fur sent shivers up my spine.

Light: What, are you... ugh, in this kinda place...!

Travis: This area is soundproof. There's no problem right.

Light: ugh, that's not the point--

Travis: Are you saying anywhere else is fine?

Light: Huhh!?

Light: I-I said... that's not the point--

Light: urgh!

My nipples were scratched, and my breath caught in my throat.

My shoulders had also jumped, making Carter chuckle.

Travis: Sensitive as usual.

Travis: ...Look, you're already hard.

Light: ugh...

My nipples were pinched by thick fingers, and kneaded.

While a sense of crisis came over me from what felt like being squeezed by clamp, Carter teased it with just the right amount of force.

With each movement, I could tell something was starting to ache down there

realizing there was definitely a reaction, I bit my lip.

Light: Don't tell me... ugh, you do this kinda stuff to kids too...

Travis: As if I would ever.

Light: Wha...

Light: You said the same thing earlier--

Travis: Show me what cub out there has a lewd smell like this.

Light: Ah... ugh, h-hey...!

While sniffing my nape, Carter stroked all over my body.

His huge hand slowly moved down, arriving at my crotch--

16/20

Light: Damn..., stop... it...! Get your hand off...!

The front of my pants were opened, and a hand thrusted inside through the gap.

The large hand wiggled, and I writhed my body trying to escape the unpleasant sensation.

But, I'm firmly held from behind

and my resistance is futile as my soft cock is pulled out.

Light: D-Damn... Don't touch it!

Travis: Hmph, this one is also like a cub's.

Light: ugh...

He said I'm like a kid, then he said I'm not like a kid.

Exactly what's he trying to do. ...I felt like I've been completely duped, and it's frustrating.

Light: That's enough now... ugh... Stop messing around with me--

Suddenly, I heard the sound of clothes rustling by my ear.

Then, my arm was roughly twisted up

and my hands were tied behind my back, with something wrapped around my wrist.

...It seemed that the sound I heard just now was him undoing his tie.

Light: Damnit... What are you thinking! Undo this... Untie me--

Light: Ah!

Light: Hey... What are you doing!

He pulled down my pants along with my underwear, and spread my bare legs open.

I quickly tried to close them, but one of my legs was lifted up, and a wave of shame welled up inside me.

Travis: Stay still.

Travis: ...Or should I open that partition for you?

Carter's hand reached out to the side of the seat.

By partition, it seemed, he was referring to the one separating the driver's seat from us.

Light: You... How much of a demon can you get...

Travis: Say whatever you want.

Carter's voice, right by my ear, sounded a bit more cheerful than usual.

While I was confused, Carter's hand... touched the still soft penis between my legs.

Light: Stop! Don't touch me!

Travis: You don't like it here? Then...

Light: !?

Carter's hand slipped under my hips.

Just as he grabbed my ass with his large hand, his thick fingertips tickled the entrance to my hole.

Light: Hey... ugh, stop! Don't touch there--

Travis: ...What a selfish fellow you are.

Travis: Just stay quiet and relax.

Light: Wh...

Light: gh, ah!

Carter's fingertips pushed.

He parted my tightly closed folds, and his thick fingertips entered inside.

Light: Uh... ah... ugh... take, it... take it, out...

Travis: No matter what goes inside you, you always act like you don't want it.

Travis: Or maybe, you just wanted me to fuck you like usual?

Light: Wha... ha... ugh... that's not...

True, this is better than having that monstrous cock shoved inside me but

Carter's body is abnormally large everywhere.

His fingers are pretty thick, and also a bit rough.

As he flicked the part of inside me

I could hear a squelching sound, and an overwhelming sense of disgust welled up inside me.

Light: Ugh... Damnit... ugh, stop it already... You... Pervert, asshole...

Travis: Hmph, I've been told I'm terrifying plenty of times, but this is the first time I've heard that.

Light: ugh, what's so... fun about doing this...

Travis: Fun? What do you mean...

Travis: The fun has only just begun.

Light: Ah!?

Carter's fingers swirled around inside me.

His protruding joints rubbed against my walls, and I was assaulted by a terrible feeling of something foreign.

Light: Ugh... Stop... Don't, move...

Light: Ah!?

When he rubbed against a certain spot, a sharp sensation ran through me.

A shock that felt like a direct touch on a fresh wound made me instinctively pull back but

it was different than "pain," it was a sensation I was feeling for the first time.

(What, was that... just now...)

17/20

Light: S... Stop... Ugh... Not... there...

Travis: Hmm, so that's the spot.

While studying my reaction, Carter moved his fingers single mindedly.

No matter how much I tried to hold back, my body would flinch every time he touched that spot.

Light: What's going, on... Uh... Ah... What... are you...

Travis: I'm stimulating your prostate.

Travis: With how sensitive you are, perhaps you can come with just this.

(...? What does he mean, this...)

Light: Haa, ah...! Ugh...!

I squirmed to get away from his touch, but it didn't stop Carter from mercilessly hunting me down.

As he teased and grinded, an unbearable sensation assaulted me, and I couldn't help but writhe in agony.

Light: Uhgh... uh, stop..., I don't... No...

Travis: You say no while feeling it?

Light: Who, is...

Light: Ah!

A finger flicked the tip of my cock, and I'm hit by another shock.

(Why... am I...)

Even though there's only a finger shoved inside me

my cock had gotten hard before I even noticed, quivering in tune with my movements.

Light: What is... this... ugh... don't, move...

Light: Ah, ha... no... ah, stop... I, don't...

I'm teased from both front and back at the same time, making a shiver well up inside me.

(Cr...ap... ugh, crap... if this keeps up... I'll...)

Travis: Hmm, quite a nice look on you.

Carter whispered cheerfully, then grinded hard against that same spot.

As he continued to move his fingers while making squelching noises

my crotch began to heat up, like it was on fire--

(No... I don't wanna, come...)

(ugh..., I don't want to--)

Travis: Come.

Light: Ah... haa...--!

Light: Haa, haa..., uh...

With my legs spread wide open, I came while straddling Carter.

As my senses came back to me, a feeling of humiliation started to slowly grow.

(ugh..., damnit...)

Travis: Hmph, that's quite the mess.

As if scolding me, Carter traced his finger on the seat.

That was where, what came out of me just now had dirtied--

18/20

Travis: This is your own seed. Clean it up with your mouth.

Light: Wha...

For some reason, Carter was trying to rub his fingers wet with semen against my lips.

I quickly turned my face away, but I'm mercilessly grabbed by the chin.

Travis: Be good and open your mouth.

Light: Uh, mmh..., Ugh, uuh...

No matter how much willpower I have to resist, I'm no match against Carter.

My stubbornly closed lips are easily parted

and as I realize my own powerlessness, a disgusting taste spread in my mouth.

Light: Uuh..., guh...

Travis: What a small mouth.

As my mouth was ravaged, my face warped as I glared at Carter.

The expression on this beast's face in front of me, rarely ever changed.

But right now, he clearly seemed to be enjoying himself.

(ugh..., you bastard...)

Travis: Continue driving for a bit more.

Pressing the switch next to the seat, he spoke to the driver.

I sensed something ominous from Carter's behavior and

in the same moment, I felt something hot and hard pressing up against my waist.

(You gotta be kidding...)

Light: D-Damn...! Let go...I said let...!

Travis: How incorrigible.

Travis: I have told you this is a punishment.

I frantically struggled, making the tie binding my hands come undone.

Just as I thought I made it out, a large hand grabbed my shoulders--

Light: Guh...

My body was held down, I reflexively put my hands against the door.

Carter's weight started to grow heavier on my back, and I was crushed against the door.

Travis: If you don't behave, I'll rape you with the speaker on.

Light: ugh..., if you do that... won't it be you who feels embarassed...

Travis: I don't mind at all.

He spoke in a voice filled with joy, and I felt regret welling up.

(This bastard... seriously is the worst...)

(Damnit... I was an idiot for starting to see him in a better light--)

[ hidden file #4 ]

19/20

Ruri: Uh... uuh... d, dad... hic... dad...

Light: Ruri...

(...I have to pull myself together.)

Holding back the feelings rising in my chest, I held Ruri's hand tighter. That moment--

???: Are you hurting?

Light: Huh...

A large shadow fell overhead, and when I looked up--

Light: !!

I shot up, and found myself in my bed at home.

Light: Huh... I...

Did I fall asleep here? as I wondered

I realized, my hands were clutching the strap of my camera tightly.

(Hm? Why am I holding this...)

Travis: You didn't wake up no matter what I did.

Travis: Yet you wake up the moment I tried to take the camera.

Light: Wh...

On the other side of the strap, was Carter holding the actual camera.

Light: W-why are you here...

Travis: You're saying that to someone who kindly sent you home.

Light: ? Sent me home...

Slowly, the memories from earlier came flooding back.

In the backseat of that luxury car, in that cramped space where Carter and I--

Light: ugh, you... pervert bastard--

Travis: Get up already.

Cooly dodging my attack, Carter pulled on the camera in his hand.

20/20

Light: Stop, don't pull it.

Travis: Give me the photo already.

Light: A photo?

Travis: ...Even though you said it yourself, you forgot?

Travis: The photo of that man. You said to be on good terms with Gibeon.

Light: Ah...

That reminds me, I told Carter about Al.

I also remembered how that conversation ended up.

Light: Remember it's a trade.

Light: I'll give you the photos, so keep cooperating with me.

Honestly, I wasn't really keen on this sort of exchange but

it would be disadvantageous to lose Carter's support at this point. I waited a bit nervously for a response.

Travis: ...Hurry up and prepare the photos.

Light: Does that mean...

He didn't give a clear reply, but it didn't mean he refused.

Light: Alright, it's decided. It's a promise okay.

Light: I won't forgive you if you break it.

Checking with him over and over, I stood up with my camera in hand.

My body ached all over, but I didn't have time to worry about that.

Travis: Hmph, even though no one said a word about disbanding...

Light: Did you say something?

Travis: ...Hurry up. This is a waste of time.

Light: I-I know.

He's still as intimidating as ever.

I'm still worried about having to deal with that from now on but

relieved that I'm done with this crisis for now, I turned on my laptop.

comments

BxL : Travis EP3

Wed, 08 Oct 2025 01:31:48 GMT

1/20

Travis: That was why you became a journalist?

Carter gave me a look, as if he could see right through me after I spilled everything about my past.

Light: ...I told you already it was to make a living.

Feeling awkward, I deliberately answered coldly.

For a second, I braced myself, thinking I'd be thrown back into interrogation but

instead, Carter silently undid my restraints.

Travis: Put that on.

Light: Gah.

A white dress shirt smacked me in the face.

Guess he kept spares in the Section Chief's office.

(But wait, this is way too big...)

Travis: You even managed to dirty me.

He sounded annoyed as he pulled out another shirt for himself.

(...Like it's my fault.)

(Damn it, he even ripped mine...)

I fixed my glare on Carter, with as much resentment as I could.

And that was cooly ignored by Carter, who took off his shirt and--

(...Hm?)

On Carter's stomach, was something like a scar.

(Looks kinda like, a gunshot wound--)

Travis: What is it.

Light: !! N-no... nothing...

Light: Actually... how about you tell me something for once. It's not fair I'm the only one spilling everything.

Travis: Since when were we in a fair relationship?

Light: ugh...

2/20

Travis: I told you before, once the benefit is gone, this is over.

Every word out of his mouth was talking down at me, I was really hitting my limit.

That was when I realized I still hadn't reported what I saw in the Third District--

(...Forget it. I'll stay quiet until I cool down.)

Woman: Did you hear? They said it was suicide...

Woman: Probably from guilt? So he was involved in that case after all.

Even during the funeral, heartless whispers spread.

(Damn it... In front of Dad...)

(He can hear all of you...)

The frustration tore at me.

And the fact that Dad wasn't there with us crushed me even more.

I was about to breakdown in tears, until I heard quiet sobs beside me.

Ruri: ...D... Dad... hic... Dad...

Light: Ruri...

His small shoulders shook as he cried.

(...I've, got to keep it together.)

I held Ruri's hand tight, swallowing back the lump in my throat.

Light: ----, mmh...

When I woke up, it was still dark.

(..., something's ringing--)

Light: !!

--Ruri and I are freelancers, and the two of us basically make up our entire information network.

Of course, because of this, we will miss things too.

To compensate for that handicap, we have [informants] stationed here and there... Well, we're paying them though.

3/20

Realizing it was a message from my informant, I rushed to grab my phone.

[ There was an incident ]
[ There's a new Loup-Garou victim ]
>> [ Location? ]
[ Bokkai In front of the border gates ]
>> [ Roger. ]

After replying to the informant, I grabbed my camera and clothes and rushed out of bed.

--The next day.

Light: Heyy, you in?

I poked into the Section Chief's office and spotted Carter at his desk.

From his mobile phone to the company phone, he was juggling calls nonstop, looking pretty busy.

Travis: What do you want?

Light: ...the case the other day?

I know it's rude to answer a question with a question but, He should already know why I'm here.

I've already been to the scene, and had an idea why Carter was so busy.

Light: The tire tracks and cigarette butts at the scene...

Light: Did you already get the results for that?

--Near the border, a corpse was dumped carelessly.

A human victim, with beastlike wounds

one would think its the same pattern as the other cases.

But, this time unlike before, tire tracks and cigarette butts were found near the scene.

I came hoping there was some clue in there that would lead to the culprit but--

Travis: Results have not come in yet.

Light: What.

Right as I about to hang my head from disappointment, Carter's phone chimed.

(...Looks like he's super busy.)

4/20

Light: Hey, want me to help with something? I suck at paperwork, but if there's anything else--

Travis: Nothing in particular.

Travis: When the results come in, I will tell you. For now, stay out of the way.

Getting shot down cold, made me irritated.

(...Shouldn't have bothered trying to be nice...)

(I'm neverrrrrrrrrrrrrr gonna bother trying to be polite anymore you hear!)

Leaving the Section Chief office in a huff, I arrived at Bamboo Town.

I thought I could gather more information if I looked from a different angle but

in the first place, Carter had left this to me because it was difficult.

Feeling stuck, I decided to dig into Ellis's information again, just like yesterday.

(As for Hangman, it's still all just rumors anyway.)

(Guess I'll dig around a little more...)

Light: Man... in the end, everything I heard was just more rumors.

I asked around quite a bit, but all the info I got was basically the same.

Since the 3rd District isn't that big, I ran out of things to do in no time.

(Let's see if there's anything from Carter...)

(Still no word from him, huh.)

I wanted to call and push him, but--

> CHOICE
>> Might mock me again
>> I'm still pissed off**
>> He seemed pretty busy***

**
(...Don't feel like talking to him yet.)

When I remembered what happened just now, I felt weirdly stubborn.

(Like I have any clue when the hell you're gonna contact me.)

...I didn't know I was the type of person to hold this kinda grudge.

(Alright, what am I gonna do now--)

***
(...Actually, he seemed pretty busy.)

When I remembered the non stop ringing of the phones, I hesitated on calling him.

(He did say he would contact me when the results come in so...)

(But, waiting patiently doesn't really fit me.)

(Hmmm~, if there's something I could do on my own then--)

5/20

Light: Huh... the atmosphere's completely different now.

Leaving Bamboo Town behind, I headed to Plums.

I figured I'd keep digging for info on Ellis and the Hangman, but--

(If Ruri finds out I came here alone, I'm dead.)

That's why I asked Carter to team up in the first place, to keep me from doing dumb reckless crap like this.

(I think I really picked the wrong target...)

While thinking about stuff like that, I snapped photos of the town scenery.

I'd heard plenty of rumors, but this was my first time actually setting foot here, everything was catching my curiosity.

I kept pressing the shutter while looking for someone willing to talk, when--

Beastman: Hey, you.

Light: !!

A stranger's face suddenly popped into my viewfinder.

By the time I realized it, I was already surrounded by a bunch of good for nothing looking guys.

Beastman: What's this? You get lost or somethin'?

Beastman: You keep snapping pics. Without askin'.

Probably... Or actually 99% these were Ellis' thugs, every one of them mouthing off for a fight.

(Five... six... seven of them... That's a bit much for one guy to handle.)

I carefully slipped my camera back into my bag, while observing them.

Beastman: You know what happens to a human... walking all alone in a place like this, right?

Beastman: Don't get it? Guess we'll have to teach you--

Beastman: Whoa!?

The moment they moved, I tackled the weakest-looking one.

Jumping over the body on the ground, I bolted at full speed--

Light: Haa... haa... haa...

Somehow I lost them and ducked into an alley.

(Wait, are they all like that? Then there's no way I can ask around here--)

6/20

Light: !!

Something's there-- I sensed, and looked deeper into the alley.

Darkness pooled, bringing back memories of yesterday.

(Could it be, that guy again...?)

A dark figure crouched on the ground. Watching closely, I realized from the build it wasn't Gibeon.

(...A human?)

The moment I thought that, the figure in a black hood turned to face me.

Al: ...

Light: You...

Al: Who are you?

Light: Eh...

Even though we'd just met yesterday, Al tilted his head with a genuinely puzzled look.

(Right, Gibeon did say something about that. Like he might forget me next time we meet...)

Al: Have we met somewhere?

Light: ...Yesterday in Bamboo Town.

Light: That's right. Sorry, I missed the rat cartoon.

Al: Ohh.

Al: Now I remember. We did meet yesterday.

From the weird way he acted, he clearly didn't remember my name.

Light: What are you doing in a place like this--

Light: !!

At Al's feet, something was lying on the ground.

It was hard to make out, but it was a beastman corpse.

Everything lined up with yesterday's events.

Al: Just so you know, this isn't Oliver's doing.

Al: His kills aren't this crude.

7/20

The face was beaten beyond recognition, the body covered in dozens of stab wounds.

On top of that, all the fingers were cut off, and the eyes gouged out.

(...Was this torture?)

Al: They played with him, then strangled him and tossed him away when they got bored.

Light: Huh...

Al: Look, you can still see the marks here right?

For a second, I thought he was confessing to the crime and my heart skipped but

Al pointed at the victim's neck like some wannabe detective.

Sure enough, there were strangle marks from a thin cord.

Light: Don't tell me... this is the Hangman's work?

Al: Hangingman?

Al: What's that... some minor villain name that would never make it as a boss character?

Light: You mean you've never heard of it?

Al: Nope, never.

Well sure, the Hangman's name hadn't spread far yet.

If you weren't from Corona, even less chance you'd know it.

Light: So then are you from Bokkai too--

Beastman: Found him.

Light: !!

I turned to see the same thugs from earlier, grinning as they closed in.

(Shit...)

Just as I wondered how to get out of this, one of them noticed the body at Al's feet and went pale.

Beastman: Hey... that was you?

Light: ...No, it wasn't me.

I answered calmly to avoid setting them off, but they started raging anyway.

Seemed like the corpse was one of their pals.

8/20

Beastman: ugh, you bastard...!

One of them pulled a gun and aimed it at me. Right then--

???: Freeze!

At the entrance of the alley, a squad in raid jackets rushed in.

BJ: Drop your weapons! Move and we'll shoot!

Beastman: Damn!

The beastman spun and fired back at the SIU. In a flash, a gunfight broke out--

Light: Haa... that was way too close.

When the shootout started, I ran deeper into the alley.

I finally stopped when the ruckus faded into the distance.

Light: They saved my ass but... why were those guys there in the first place?

Light: ...Wait, huh?

I looked around, realizing Al was gone.

(I thought he ran out with me...)

(Where did we get separated?)

Before I knew it, the sun was already setting.

It was already dangerous enough during daylight, I didn't even want to imagine what night would be like.

(No choice, I'll go back and look for him--)

Light: Hm?

As I started walking, I noticed something.

Light: ...Wait. Where's my phone?

I dug through my pockets and bag, but it was nowhere to be found.

(Did I drop it while running?)

(Man, talk about unlucky today...)

Heaving a sigh, I took one step out to go look for Al and my phone, that moment--

Light: !?

9/20

Light: ------- ugh, oww...

Suddenly, the ground gave way beneath me, and I plunged into a deep hole.

Light: What the heck... out of nowhere--

I wasn't badly hurt, but this day just kept getting worse.

(...What is this place?)

When I got up, I saw walls enclosing me on all sides.

Looks like an old well or something.

Light: H... Hey! Anybody there!?

I shouted, but no reply, nor any sense of people around.

There were no footholds, no way to climb out.

(..., you've gotta be kidding me...)

Light: Hey--! Somebody--!

I kept calling for help, but nobody came.

(Phone's gone too... this is what they call a no-way-out situation--)

Light: !!

Suddenly, a loud thud hit the wall behind me.

Something rammed into it again and again.

Light: ...Huh?

The wall I thought was solid, creaked open with a heavy sound.

On the other side was a familiar figure--

Travis: So you were here after all.

Light: ...

The sounds of our footsteps echoed in the dark underground pathway.

While the two of us continued in silence, I glanced up at the back of the tall Carter who was walking in front of me.

10/20

(It was shocking enough that this wasn't a well, but)

(The bigger surprise was that this guy was the one who came to save me...)

Carter, who'd led the SIU into Plums,

had apparently found my dropped phone in that alley.

Then he spotted the hole nearby and figured out I must've fallen in...

(...He really did come for me, huh?)

I was relieved help finally came but, it was still hard to believe.

(I mean, even if he noticed, I'd expect him to just order a subordinate to check...)

(Well, not that I should complain after being rescued.)

Travis: You look like you have something to say.

Light: Ah...

Light: N-no, just... surprised this place had a door like that.

I tried to cover it up, looking around nervously.

--Apparently, Plums used to thrive as a coal mine back in the day

and this underground passage had once been part of the tunnels.

When the industry declined, it was abandoned

and with the risk of collapse, locals pretty much avoided it.

Light: Still, you're pretty smart. How'd you know there was a door there?

Light: You just get that kind of insider knowledge working in Public Security?

Travis: ...I only remembered by chance.

Travis: Years ago, someone else made the same mistake you just did.

Light: Huh...

Thinking it might've been one of his subordinates, I suddenly remembered something important.

Light: Hey... I didn't say it yet, but thanks.

Light: ...You saved me back there. Appreciate it.

Travis: ...

11/20
Travis: If you had died out there like that, I would have nightmares.

(Still has to make sure to one more unnecessary thing huh...)

Just when I'd finally showing my earnest side, he had to go and ruin the moment--

Travis: Regarding this incident, some of the fault lies with us as well.

Light: ?

Travis: The analysis confirmed the cigarette butt contained DNA from an Ellis executive.

Travis: The tire tracks matched their vehicle too, Bokkai ordered us to take that individual into custody.

Travis: The raid earlier, was the result.

Light: Makes sense...

Finally, I understood why the SIU showed up at that exact time.

(They'd always been careful with Ellis-related cases...)

(Guess Bokkai must've really pushed them hard this time.)

Travis: The delay in communication was my mistake.

Travis: For that, I owe you an apology.

Light: ...

The unexpected apology made me freeze with a dumb look on my face.

(...Huh, so he can be straightforward sometimes--)

Travis: Well... I didn't expect to find you wandering around a place like this.

Travis: Listening to advice is fine, but think before you act.

(ugh, this guy...)

Light: I'm doing my best to gather information too, y'know--

That moment, the ground at our feet started to shake.

Light: An earthquake!?

Travis: No, this is...

12/20

Light: ...Man, just my luck.

The rumbling from earlier had been a collapse.

Just like when I fell before, the ground had given way again

blocking our way out, and cutting us off from the surface.

Worried another collapse might follow, we took refuge in a narrow nearby room but--

Light: Hey, what are we gonna do now--

Travis: Yeah, it's me.

I turned around, Carter was on the phone with someone.

(...Oh, right. That's an option...)

Up until this point I haven't been able to find any way out, and I was embarassed over how panicked I got.

In contrast to me, Carter calmly end the call.

Light: Who were you calling?

Travis: Fox.

Travis: I ordered him to send help, but it's too late in the day to call a contractor.

Travis: He said they'll come first thing in the morning, so we'll have to endure the night here.

Light: Huh...

Travis: Most likely, he just didn't want the trouble.

(You gotta be kidding me...)

Spending the whole night down here, with Carter of all people, I--

> CHOICE
>> Be positive*
>> Feel apologetic**
>> Be vigilant***

*
Light: Well, thankfully it's only one night.

Light: Uhh, also... yeah, it's not like we're completely cornered in.

Travis: Hmph, that's quite the thought.

Light: I'm just that type of person.

Light: On the other hand, my lil bro Ruri is the type to worry, like super careful--

Travis: Seeing how you fell into a hole and dropped your belongings, I think you could stand to be a little more careful.

Light: Wha...

(..., damnit...)

Feeling awkward, I pretty much forcibly changed the conversation.

**
Light: ...Sorry about this.

Travis: What is that, out of the blue.

Light: Cause... because I fell in a hole, you ended up getting roped into this...

Travis: Ohh, so you have that sort of conscience.

Light: Exactly what do you even think of me...

Travis: Hmph.

He snorted, and it got awkward.

In order to hide it, I pretty much forcibly changed the conversation.

***
(An entire night, together with someone like this guy...)

Travis: What is it.

Light: N-nothing, really--

Travis: No need to be so tense, I have no intention of doing anything.

Travis: I have no interest in cubs like you in the first place anyway.

Light: Wha...

On top of being seen right through, he threw in an extra insult that I had no idea how to retort back

it got incredibly awkward. With no other choice, I pretty much forcibly changed the conversation.

14/20

Light: Did the raid go well?

Travis: ...

Travis: No... We stormed the shop where the executives were supposedly hiding, but they'd already fled.

Light: So they were on guard from the start, huh?

Travis: They must've realized they were being watched...

Travis: Still, there shouldn't have been any leeway for them to realize. We acted fast enough to prevent leaks.

Light: Hm...

Travis: I can't say for certain they were behind the incident, but it's hard to deny their involvement now.

Light: So you're still investigating under the idea the real culprit might be someone else?

Travis: Of course.

Travis: If anything, that possibility's gotten stronger.

Light: ?

Travis: They left evidence at the scene. This is the first time the culprit's ever made that kind of mistake.

Light: So... you think they left it there on purpose?

Carter didn't answer, but I could tell that's what he believed.

Then, something important came to mind.

Light: Oh yeah, totally forgot to mention this...

Light: Ellis moved into Bamboo Town in order to track down Hangman.

Travis: Hangman?

Light: Yeah, that psycho who's been going around killing beastmen.

Light: The body in that alley earlier? Probably his work too.

Light: After beating them half to death, he'd strangle them with wire...

Travis: ...

Light: Something wrong?

Travis: No... I just thought that's strange name to give him.

Light: ...It wasn't me who named him.

With the conversation going on a tangent there was nothing else to talk about, and silence fell inside the room.

14/20

(...Awkward.)

(Anyway...)

Light: Isn't it kinda kinda hot in here.

We'd been walking for quite a while as is, and this room was completely sealed with no windows.

No wonder it was getting hot, but then something crossed my mind.

(I don't smell or anything right...)

Remembering the number of times people had mentioned my “smell,” I suddenly got wary again.

Travis: What's with that look?

Light: N-nothing...

Carter shot me a sharp glare, but he seemed as composed as ever. I felt a bit relieved.

Light: Hey, aren't you hot in that thing?

Light: ...You're covered in all that fluffy fur and everything.

Travis: ...

Travis: True, I am not particularly strong against heat. But compared to humans, I can withstand cold far better.

Light: Huh...

I didn't expect such a matter-of-fact answer, it threw me off a little.

(He never really talks about himself, huh.)

(...Alright, might as well take this chance and--)

> CHOICE
>> Pet his ears*
>> Pet his nose**
>> Pet his tail***

*
Light: You know, they say dogs enjoy being pet near the base of their ears.

Light: ...What about wolves?

I spoke as I reached out my hand, and tried touching Carter's ears.

Travis: ...

(...H-huh? He's not refusing me?)

I was mostly half joking but, contrary to my belief Carter allowed it.

When I scratched and tickled the base of his ear, he blinked a bit sleepily.

(Does it actually, feel good--)

Travis: Did you have fun.

Light: Ah.

I was given a side eye, and reflexively pull my hand back.

Slightly awkward, I tried to find a different topic to talk about.

**
Light: Hey, why're wolves' noses always wet?

As I said that, I reached out toward his face.

Travis: Don't touch me.

Light: !!

That sharp glare froze me in place.

Travis: Beastmen might tolerate it, but don't reach your hand toward beasts so carelessly.

Light: W-what... you saying you'll bite me or something?

Travis: Hmph. To think I would be underestimated like that.

(...Pretty sure it's the other way around.)

Still, I didn't dare reach out again.

Giving up on touching his nose, I searched for another topic.

***
(I've always wanted to pet this...)

Getting full of myself, I reached out my hand towards Carter's tail.

(Just a little bit... just a little...)

Light: Ah

Just when I was about to close in on it, I was coolly dodged.

(Damnit... ugh, try again...)

(ugh, again...)

Light: Hey, let me touch it already.

Every time I tried I was dodged, I glared at Carter resentfully.

Travis: You're like a cat who hasn't learned manners yet.

Light: Wha...

The blood rushed to my head at Carter's words.

In order to play it off, I tried to find a different topic to talk about.

15/20

Light: So, why'd you become an investigator anyway?

Light: You climbed the ranks crazy fast... that meant you were picked as an executive candidate from the start?

Light: Maybe you've got rich parents or something, like that blond guy--

Travis: You talk too much, hyena.

Light: !!

(...maybe I pushed it a bit too far.)

We still had to spend the whole night down here together, and I was worried how things would go with the way things were progressing.

Maybe the faster I go to sleep is the smarter move but--

(Damn, it's still so hot...)

It felt even hotter than before, I took off my jacket and fanned my face with my hand.

...Something felt off about this heat.

Even though I'd stopped moving, my body just kept burning up. It was like I had a fever--

(Oh crap, I forgot to take my meds again.)

It finally hit me, and I scrambled through my bag in a panic. But--

Light: Hm?

Light: ...Huh?

I dug through everything inside my bag, nothing.

Then turned my bag upside down, and dumped the contents on the ground... nothing.

Light: What's with this... today's just...

Travis: Can you not sit still.

Light: My meds are gone, the ones I always take. Without them, I get a fever...

Light: You didn't happen to see a clear pill case anywhere, did you?

Travis: ...No idea.

After answering bluntly, Carter turned his face to the side.

16/20

(Will he help me look for it together... that's a no.)

Giving a small sigh, I started searching for my meds by myself.

Light: So hot...

Even after tearing the place apart, the pills were nowhere to be found.

The feverish feeling hadn't gone away

and because of all the moving around, I was drenched in sweat.

(This is bad... I don't even have a spare...)

You always lose things so be careful brother... is what Ruri had warned me about but I didn't listen

it was a pain, so I'd just stuffed all the pills into that one case and called it a day.

(But even if I go look for it and another collapse happens, I'm screwed...)

Light: ugh, it's hot!

Light: Damn it... there's gotta be some kind of vent in here...

It was so hot, I couldn't think straight anymore.

As I glanced around trying to search for anything, my eyes landed right on Carter's back where there was something like a window.

(Hey, so there is something.)

I walked by Carter's side, and headed for the window.

I reached out my hand trying to open, but it was a bit too high for me.

(Just a little more...)

I glanced back, but Carter was looking away, acting like it had nothing to do with him.

(He could easily reach it though...)

(If I asked, he'd probably just brush me off again...)

(No, this heat is seriously getting unbearable.)

(..., damnit... no other choice--)

That moment, my shoulder was grabbed from behind.

17/20

Light: Huh.

My body suddenly tilted, and I fell hard to the ground.

Just as my back hit the floor, Carter leaned over me.

Light: !?

He unzipped my pants and grabbed my erection directly.

When Carter brought his face close to my now exposed cock

a moist tongue licked my abdomen with a slurp.

Light: ugh, hey... what are you doing!

Travis: ...

I looked up at Carter and saw that his eyes were different than usual.

They seemed to be glaring at me, and it sent chills down my spine.

Light: What the... all of a sudden...

Travis: It's your fault.

Light: ...Huh?

Light: W-Waah!

Carter's nose touched my chest, and I flinched at the wet feeling.

When I saw him sniffing, it can't be... I thought.

Travis: Moving around here and there, spreading your scent everywhere... Were you doing that on purpose?

Travis: And I was deliberately holding back...

Light: Who... who cares!

Despite my denials, Carter continued to sniff me, licking my sweat--

Stuck underneath his incredible strength, there was no chance of tried to crawling away no matter how much I struggled.

Light: Damn,it... get... off me... ugh.

Light: I said stop... it... don't lick me...!

18/20

Light: ...?

Suddenly, Carter's tongue stopped moving.

I slightly opened my eyes squeezed shut.

Travis: ...Hmph.

Travis: If you don't want to be violated, then keep quiet and let me sniff you.

Carter's face and voice, were the definition of displeased.

But, on whatever whim, he didn't try to rape me by force

and instead buried his face in my neck and began to sniff me.

Light: Wh-what are you doing...

Light: Damnit...

I squirmed to try and get away from Carter, but my arms were held down so tightly, I can't even flinch.

But when I looked more closely, Carter's hands which had both been initially holding me down, was now only one.

My eyes wandered, trying to look for the other hand, but--

Travis: I told you to stay put.

Light: ugh...

He whispered in my ear, making my shoulders instinctively jump.

Like every other time, it was a low voice that resonated deep in my stomach.

...or so I thought, but something was clearly different.

(What is this... all of a sudden...)

There was something sensual about his voice. Even when I caught a glimpse of his eyes, there was clearly heat in them.

That wasn't all.

Carter reached down with his hand, fondling what was between my legs.

Light: What, are you... doing...

I was so shaken up that I couldn't speak properly.
z
--His actions up until now had been more of a display of power.

Pinning me down, fucking me roughly without loosening me up.

But, this time... it was clearly an act of lust.

He wasn't raping me, he was simply smelling me, to satisfy his sexual desires.

Travis: Let me smell it some more...

He stuck his nose into my neck again, tickling the nape of my neck.

My flushed skin vividly felt the slightly cool, moist touch of his nose.

Light: ugh..., stop...

The fur around his neck tickled my skin.

Just as the sensation was starting to get frustrating, I felt an itch around my waist--

(Ah... This, is... kinda... bad...)

Light: ugh, h-hey...! Stop it already--

Light: Ah.

The moment I tried to push Carter away, my crotch was tightly gripped above my pants.

Travis: Why are you getting hard.

He noticed-- The moment I thought that, a sense of shame welled up inside me.

Light: gh..., I can't help it...

Light: It... It tickles! Your hair and your nose--

Light: ugh, ah!

My underwear was pulled down, and my erect cock was directly grabbed.

Light: N... no, stop... ugh, don't touch me--

Light: !?

Something hot and hard was pressed against my now exposed cock.

Light: ugh, what are, you thinking...

Light: Ah! Ugh... don't move...

It would've been perfectly fine to just jerk off alone

instead Carter, put both our cocks together and began to stimulate them.

He rubbed his thick, throbbing shaft against me, it was so hot I couldn't stand it.

Carter, who was still sniffing me, also had an extremely hot body temperature

and my head began to feel dizzy, similar to the mind fog during a high fever.

Light: Hmm... Ah, haa... Stop... Stop... It's hot, ah...

Wet, squelches leaked out from a small gap from where we were pressed together.

Is it sweat mixed with pre-cum oozing out... I can't tell which it is.

Light: H, haa... haa... haa...

My senses were heightened, my focus going straight to my crotch no matter how much I didn't want to.

(It's hot... his is... way too hot, seriously...)

(If this keeps up... I'll melt, and...--

Light: Ah...--!

19/20

(----, I feel... kinda dizzy...)

My consciousness slowly came back

becoming aware of my hot body, and the warm sensation of being covered in something.

(I... did it again...)

I hadn't the slightest intention of doing this,
but I was forced to orgasm once again.

Shame and humiliation welled up, and I covered my face with my arms.

Light: D-Damn it--

Travis: Looks like you're awake.

Light: !?

Suddenly, my legs are grabbed and my lower body was lifted up.

As Carter's figure was reflected in my wide-open eyes, I noticed something hot being aimed at my ass.

(He... He didn't come yet...)

He grinded his still-hard penis against me

then I remembered him saying something like, let me sniff you or else I'll rape you~ before.

Light: I, I let you smell me already!

I glared at him, and Carter's face turned into a complete scowl.

His displeasure just exploded in a single moment.

Travis: I'm telling you, it's your fault.

Travis: ...Why has the smell got stronger than before.

Light: Wha... like I know!

Sniffing my sweaty skin, Carter exhaled slowly.

It was supposed to be a way to calm down but

on the other hand, I could feel the heat throbbing from where it was in contact with me.

Travis: Does your smell get stronger when you're aroused?

Light: I... said, I don't know--

Travis: It doesn't matter.

Travis: ...Thanks to you, it doesn't seem like I'll ever be able to calm down.

He clicked his tongue in frustration, and Carter thrusted his hips forward.

My entrance was spread open, and the hard tip slid in.

Light: Ah... Ugh... Stop... Stop, it--

Travis: Don't struggle.

While sniffing around my ears, Carter whispered in a low voice.

Travis: This isn't, enough...

Light: ugh...

[ hidden file #3 ]

20/20

Light: ugh...

Carter moved his hips back, pulling out the heat he'd buried inside me.

I grimaced in disgust as I felt what had been poured inside of me spill out with a slurp.

Travis: Turn the other way.

Light: Wh...

Even though he'd released so much inside me, Carter's cock still showed no signs of going soft.

He impatiently grabbed my hips, and turned me over.

Light: W-wait a minute! I can't take it anymore--

Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the pants Carter had ripped off.

In the pockets of those pants carelessly tossed aside, was something was peeking out of the pocket.

Light: Ohh!

Travis: ...What is it.

Light: There it is... my meds...!

(Damn... it's full of dirt...)

I begged him to let me at least take my medicine, and Carter, with a look of genuine dissatisfaction on his face, let me go.

As I was feeling disheartened by how I was covered in sweat and semen

out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Carter taking off his shirt.

Light: E-Enough already--

Ignoring my wariness, Carter turned his attention to a nearby wooden box.

Light: ...Hey, what are you doing?

Travis: I'm sweating.

Carter replied nonchalantly and took out a plastic bottle of water from the wooden box.

He poured the water over his head, and shook his head.

Travis: Has your fever gone down?

Light: Uh... y-yeah...

Travis: That scent is gone too.

Light: ...Huh?

Travis: As soon as you took the medicine, the scent disappeared.

As I was stunned by the unexpected comment, this time it was Carter's turn to look suspicious.

Travis: Is it really only medicine to suppress your fever?

Light: ...What do you mean, really?

Travis: ...

Ignoring my confusion, Carter began rummaging around again.

He pulled out a sheet, spread it out on the ground, and laid down on it.

(S-so you're gonna sleep...)

While still full of confusion, I stared at the back of Carter who had turned into a ball.

From you smell to you don't smell, there was nothing but stuff I didn't get but

for now, I decided to also rest my exhausted body.

comments

BxL : Travis EP2

Mon, 06 Oct 2025 16:31:11 GMT

1/20

Light: Like what I thought, this is a human residential area after all.

--Bamboo Town, 3rd District.

Among the residential areas of Bamboo Town

this one had many immigrants and exchange students from Bokkai.

The scenery resembled Bokkai so closely that it was harder to find traces of Corona.

(...don't get involved with Gibeon, huh?)

I captured the scenery with my camera, while recalling the exchange with Carter.

(So he was worrying about me, in his own way?)

While I had wanted a partner like that

but once I'd teamed up with Carter, I'd almost given up on the idea.

Light: Well, if he really is just using me as disposable bait, that'd be its own problem.

While I was turning that over in my mind, I reached the Bokkai restaurant in question.

Light: Rice seriously is the best.

I stepped inside, and filled my stomach.

Even though it had only been about three days since leaving Bokkai, freshly cooked rice tasted so good I couldn't help myself.

(Corona food is just too greasy for me.)

As I wolfed down a grilled fish set meal, the shop owner called out from over the counter.

Shopkeeper: You've got a healthy appetite, sir.

Light: The food here's just that good.

Shopkeeper: You sure know how to make someone happy. Plus you're good looking too, this one's on the house.

A jumbo fried shrimp was added to my plate.

Light: Yes! Thanks.

Feeling like luck was on my side today, I took the chance to start asking questions.

Light: Hey, auntie. Mind if I ask you something?

Light: Is it true guys from Ellis have been frequenting the 3rd District?

At the mention of the name Ellis, the auntie's face turned suspicious.

2/20

I quickly handed over my business card.

Light: I'm not anyone suspicious.

Shopkeeper: A journalist? You came here to investigate that case too?

Apparently, since the victim had worked here, she'd been asked about it more than once.

That made things easier, I stopped playing cautious.

Light: Yeah. I'm investigating that incident.

Shopkeeper: You suspect Ellis? That's harder to talk about then.

Shopkeeper: Thing is, this shop is under Ellis's protection...

Light: Protection?

Shopkeeper: Sigh... sir, you look like a nice guy so just this once okay?

Shopkeeper: This shop, and most in this area, are connected to Ellis.

Shopkeeper: Paying money to get protection from gangs or the mafia is a common thing, isn't it?

Shopkeeper: Lately, it's been crazy around here so...

Light: What happened?

Shopkeeper: You're a journalist so you must have heard about it right?

Shopkeeper: The "Hangman." He started showing up around here...

(Hangman...)

Of course, I was aware of that name.

A mysterious serial killer--

Who captures prey in deserted places, and after torturing them, strangles them to death with wire.

He first came to light a few months ago

with his victims' bodies all discovered in in the Plums slums.

Since most of his targets were homeless or addicts with no families

its said the real number of victims was probably much higher.

Shopkeeper: Ellis claims their turf's being messed with, so they're desperately hunting for Hangman.

Shopkeeper: If they catch the killer... that means we all benefit, so we decided to cooperate.

Light: But... if I remember right, doesn't Hangman only hunt beastmen?

3/20

Shopkeeper: Sure, I haven't heard of any humans being attacked yet... but it's unsettling, you know?

(...So Ellis came here because of Hangman. No doubt about it.)

Light: The victim who worked here, did he have anything to do with Ellis?

Light: Maybe they fought. Or maybe, they even got along.

Shopkeeper: I don't think there was anything going on...

Shopkeeper: I dealt with Ellis myself, don't believe I saw him directly involved with them.

Light: I see...

No solid leads, that was boring for a journalist.

But, Carter wanted evidence that "Ellis wasn't involved."

If nothing pointed to them, maybe that was good enough.

Light: Thanks for your help, auntie.

Light: By the way, can I get another bowl of rice--

The door opened, and rough voices filled the restaurant.

Beastman: The hell, it's packed?

Beastman: Hey you, move it!

Shopkeeper: Now now, sirs! There's room at the counter--

Beastman: Hah? The counter? Bitch, do you know who we are?

These were clearly trouble customers.

Probably... No, definitely Ellis thugs.

Shopkeeper: ...We're thankfull for their protection but, those ones are hard to deal with.

The auntie whispered into my ear, while making a troubled face.

Shopkeeper: They're apparently low-ranking within Ellis, though...

Light: ...

Beastman: Hey, scram! This is our shop!

Shoving seated customers aside, the beastmen acted like they owned the place and sat down.

4/20

The sounds of smashed plates, and customers screaming echoed

and the delicious meal I was enjoying was ruined.

Beastman: Hey, waiter! Take our order, now--

Light: Get out.

Beastman: ...The hell?

Light: Look around. You're being a nuisance.

The whole restaurant went silent, all eyes on me.

I didn't like standing out like this, but the situation wasn't something I could just ignore.

Beastman: Hey, who the hell do you think you are?

Three beastmen crowded in on me.

They brought their faces close to intimidate me, but I held my ground.

> CHOICE
>> Carter's way more intense*
>> This is way easier than Carter**
>> Carter's even more villainous than them***

*
(...Carter's way more intense.)

(It's like I'm up against a bunch of kids--)

Beastman: Hey asshole! I'm asking who the hell you think you are!?

Light: You don't have to scream like that I heard you the first time.

Light: Sigh... You're rowdier than a bunch of kids.

**
(...This is way easier than Carter.)

(You're a beastman like him but, there's this much of a gap?)

Beastman: Asshole, what are you looking at.

Light: Nothing... just thought appearances really do matter.

Light: Low level goons should look more like low level goons, don't you think?

***
(If I had to compare, Carter looks more like a villain than they do.)

(Is it really okay for that guy to be Section Chief...)

Beastman: Hey, where the hell are you looking?

Light: Ah...

Light: My bad my bad, just got a bit distracted.

-----

Beastman: ugh, you bastard!

One of them swung a huge fist up.

His movements was as ginormous as his stature.

That made his movements easy to read, incredibly easy in fact.

Beastman: Gwah!?

I dodged the beastman's punch, and while I was at it returned a shot to his stomach.

Light: Sorry, auntie. Hold onto my camera for a bit.

After I handed off my precious camera, the beastmen all came rushing--

5/20

Beastman: Dammit... remember this!

After spitting out a stereotypical line, the beastmen all fled.

The moment they were gone, the spectators cheered.

Shopkeeper: You're so tough, sir! I've fallen for you even more!

Light: Ah... no, forget what you saw...

This wasn't what I wanted, I tried to leave quickly.

Light: Auntie, my camera--

???: Looks like you won't be able to go out alone at night anymore.

Light: ?

At someone's voice calling out to me, I turned to see a pale man standing there.

???: Do you know the term ''ambush''?

???: ''An attack from hiding, under cover of darkness'' ...something you would find in a textbook?

???: Those guys told you to ''remember this.''

???: It's not only during the night, they'll probably come for you whenever you're alone.

???: ...Hm? In that case what would you call it then... Day ambush? Light ambush? Bright ambush?

(What the heck is with this guy...)

He was making a friendly conversation but, I've never seen this kinda guy before.

When I bared my wariness, the guy smiled with his friendly looking face.

???: Still, you looked really cool.

???: Do journalists these days need martial arts skills too?

Light: ? Why did you say ''journalist''...

When I looked, he was holding up my business card and waving it.

Light: That's the one I gave the auntie...

???: Kagami, Hikaru...

???: You're also called ''Light''?

The man leaned in unnaturally close.

I reflexively took a step back.

???: A nickname? Then I'll also give myself one.

6/20

Al: Ah, I'm Al.

Al: The ''Al'' from Algernon.

Light: ...Algernon?

Al: You don't know it? "The Great Adventures of Algernon."

Al: ...Unbelievable. I thought journalists were well versed in subculture too?

Light: Wh-what are you talking about?

Al: Tonight at 5:30, Channel 12. You better watch it when you get home.

He jabbed his finger right at the wrinkle between my brows.

(What a hassle this is becoming...)

I left the restaurant, and walked in a hurry.

I'd decided to never to get too involved with troublesome people. This time too, I tried to shake him off but--

Al: Hey, Light.

Al: Heyyy Light...

Light: ...

For some reason, he was following me.

I kept walking while ignoring him, but he was beyond persistent.

Al: Liiiightttttttt.

Light: ugh, what is it!

Al: You finally looked at me.

Al: Say, why'd you do that back there?

Light: ...Do what?

Al: You told the beastmen to "get out," didn't you?

Al: Why did you say that? Did you want to fight, Light?

Light: Wha... who are you saying likes to fight.

Light: ...Everyone was bothered by them, right? I couldn't just let that go.

Al: A bother? I was there eating my food normally though.

7/20

...He's more trouble than I thought.

He might rank in my top five most annoying encounters.

(Time to ditch him...)

Al: Ah.

I suddenly bolted down the street.

I rounded a corner, and slipped into a back alley--

Al: Light~? Where did you go?

Pressed against the wall of a narrow alleyway, I watched him pass by.

(Good, he's gone... what the hell was that guy anyway--)

Light: !!

I felt a chill, and turned deeper towards the back of the alley.

A black beastman stood in the shadows.

(That's...)

Silver eyes narrowed sharply, a huge body, black as night--

Travis: Do not under any circumstances, get involved with a man named Gibeon.

Carter's warning resurfaced in my head, as I swallowed hard.

(A huge scar on his face... yeah, no mistake. It's him...)

I was too close to start running now.

The moment his gaze shifted towards me and I felt my palms grow clammy

suddenly, my eyes suddenly caught something rolling by the feet of the black panther-- of Gibeon.

(Wh...)

It was the corpse of a beastman, already lifeless--

And I recognized that face.

(Those guys I clashed with at the shop earlier...)

???: Found you.

Light: !?

8/20

A voice came from behind, and someone rushed toward me.

Al: That was cruel, Light. Why did you suddenly start running--

Light: ugh, stay back!

Al: ...Huh? Oliver?

Light: ...?

Al: What a coincidence. So you knew Light too, Oliver?

Gibeon: ...

Al: I see you still like alleys. Always picking dark places...

Al: A pair of silver eyes floating in the darkness... ah, sounds like something from an anime.

Al spoke to Gibeon while I was sandwiched between them.

Gibeon said nothing but, the murderous aura he had been releasing disappeared.

Al: Light is really strong, you know.

Al: You are strong too, but which one of you is stronger? It's very intriguing.

(What's the deal between these guys...?)

Just then, my eyes met Gibeon's.

Unlike Carter's eyes that burned like heated iron, these gave off a different kind of danger.

Sharpened like a knife, they pierced right through me.

I cringed, but there was no sign that Gibeon was about to attack.

Light: Was it you who killed them?

Gibeon: ...Correct.

Light: Why...

Gibeon: They caused trouble at a store where we must maintain good relations.

Gibeon: Break the rules, and punishment follows.

Gibeon used as little words as necessary, and stopped talking.

I felt a bit happy I could successfully hold a conversation with him, and tried to question a bit more.

Light: ...You are, Gibeon right?

9/20

Al: No, his name is Oliver. Oliver Madden.

Gibeon: Al...

Al: ‘Gibeon' is just a name people stuck on him.

Al: Totally lacking in style. Oliver sounds way cuter--

Gibeon: Al.

Al: Haha, seems like the person in question does not like it. Being called Oliver that is.

Light: ...

Light: What's your relationship with each other?

Al: Relationship?

Al: Hmm...

Al: I guess you could say, we're friends.

Light: F-Friends...

Al: Right, Oliver?

Gibeon: ...

Gibeon stayed silent as if determined not to speak anymore.

On the other hand, Al chuckled, making things even more confusing.

Light: If you're close with Gibeon... does that mean you're a member of Ellis too?

Al: Me?

Al: Hahaha! Did you hear that, Oliver? He thinks I'm with Ellis!

Light: ...If not, then where did you two meet?

As if in response to avoid me trying to pry, Al suddenly raised his voice and said "ah".

Al: Oliver, what time is it?

Gibeon: Ten minutes before five.

Al: Whoops... I need to head back quick. It's almost time for Algernon.

Al: Light, you should hurry home too. You don't want to miss it.

Light: H-hey...

10/20

Before I could stop him, Al left the alley with light steps.

(Even though he was so persistent earlier...)

Gibeon: Al's interests shift quickly.

Gibeon: By the next time, he will probably forget you.

Left alone with Gibeon, the tension returned.

I prepared myself to run but forced my mouth open so I would not waste this chance.

Light: ...Are you also after Hangman?

Gibeon: ...

Light: From what the residents here said, Ellis came to this district chasing Hangman...

Gibeon: And what if we are.

Light: No, I didn't mean to complain about that...

Light: It's just, there's something I need to be clear about--

Light: !!

Suddenly, piercing gunfire ripped through the air.

BJ: Stop! Don't run!

Leo: Step away from him...!

Light: You guys...

BJ: Damn it, he got away.

I turned, and Gibeon's figure was gone.

Leo: Whoa!

BJ: Leo!?

Leo: A... A body...

11/20

Light: ...Apparently it was Gibeon's work.

Light: They were Ellis members who broke the rules, so he punished them is what he said.

BJ: I see...

BJ: ...

Leo: B-BJ... let's call for backup already...

BJ: Ah... yes, just a moment.

I stepped away from BJ, and took a look at the body rolling on the ground.

The throat was ripped, the head was crushed, and the neck was smashed--

If that guy was really the one who did this, then we could not let our guard down but

at the same time... it was also true he did not seem like the type to attack just anyone without reason.

Travis: ...

(...What's with this atmosphere...)

Because I had been present at the crime scene, I was taken to the Pansville branch for questioning.

After that, I was told Carter was calling for me, so I stopped by the branch chief's office but

Carter only gave me a quick glance and kept facing his desk.

Light: Hey, if you are busy, I can come back later--

Travis: Why did you not heed my warning.

Light: Huh?

(...Ah, he means Gibeon.)

Light: It was really just a coincidence...

Light: And given the situation, there's no way I could've gotten away smoothly.

Travis: ...

Light: I did talk to him a little though, and he's different than what you described.

Light: He doesn't seem all that dangerous, more like--

12/20

Travis: Between your hunch or my expect, whose judgment do you think is more reliable.

Light: ugh...

Still facing his desk, Carter cut me off sharply.

> CHOICE
>> Vent my dissatisfaction*
>> Quietly back down**
>> Grumble a few words***

*
Light: ...Why are you acting so high and mighty.

Travis: What did you say?

Light: I said why are you acting so high and mighty.

Light: I'm surprised your subordinates still follow you...

Travis: You and my subordinates are not in the same position.

Travis: Thinking you will be treated the same is foolish.

(ugh..., yeah, yeah, whatever you say.)

Ignoring my grumbling, Carter shifted the topic.

**
Travis: Where are you going.

I was about to leave, when I was stopped by Carter.

Light: It's fine right?

Light: You're busy no matter how I look at it...

Light: If you still want to lecture me, then we can do it later.

Travis: ...Seems you don't understand your position.

Travis: Whether we continue the conversation, whether you speak or not, everything is decided by me.

Light: ugh...

When I thought he would say another arrogant thing, Carter shifted to a new topic.

***
Light: ...You're kinda like a school teacher.

Travis: What did you say just now.

Light: Ah...

What I thought ended up coming out of my mouth.

Travis: I'm like a school teacher?

Light: That's... I just remembered being scolded by a school teacher long time ago is all.

Travis: Ohh... so you have the ability to recognize that you're being scold.

Light: ugh, that's not what I meant--
------

Travis: Looks like you caused trouble at a restaurant.

Travis: I also heard your opponents were members of Ellis.

(Geh... he already knows that much...)

Light: Just so you know, I wasn't the one who started it.

Light: ...Well, I was the one who spoke first, but.

Light: But, if I didn't, things would have gotten even messier--

Travis: Where did you learn to fight.

Light: ...Huh?

Travis: I asked where you learned to fight.

I was sure he would scold me for starting trouble.

The an unexpected question threw me off a little.

Light: ...Things happened when I was a kid, and I picked it up naturally.

Travis: What things?

Light: Because of my family stuff I was bullied... or rather, it was my lil bro that had it the worst.

13/20

Travis: You have a younger brother?

Light: ...Two years younger.

Travis: What kind of family circumstances are we talking about.

Feeling a twinge of unease, I looked toward Carter.

At some point, those eyes that had been glaring at the paperwork were now locked onto me.

(This is...)

Travis: Answer me.

Light: ...What are you trying to do.

Light: My personal stuff has nothing to do with this.

Travis: If you are going to provide information, your background must be made clear.

Travis: I think it is absolutely necessary to ask.

Light: ...

I understood what he was saying, but this felt like an interrogation.

I'm entitled to my own privacy too. And things I don't want to talk about...

While I was hesitating, Carter suddenly stood up from his chair.

Travis: Besides your brother, do you have other family?

Travis: Where are your parents now?

Travis: ...What is your father doing?

From the way he pressed me, I realized something.

Light: ...If you already looked into it, then there's no need to ask me right?

Carter stepped closer.

I instinctively stepped back, but my back hit the wall. The next moment--

Light: !!

A large hand covered my mouth, and Carter's face came in close.

Travis: Answer clearly what I ask you.

Travis: Do not waste your breath on anything else.

Light: ugh...

14/20

His sharp eyes radiated intimidation, stirring up fear.

But, I couldn't let him notice.

Desperately hiding my unease, I glared back at him.

Travis: Hmph, such an insolent face.

Narrowing his eyes slightly, Carter slipped a hand inside his suit.

Light: ...Hey. What the hell are you doing...

Ignoring my glare, Carter walked over to the window.

He pulled the blinds down, likely to block the view of me from outside.

My wrists were cuffed, the chain hooked over a wall hanger--

I was left suspended against the wall, unable to move.

Light: Let me go... damn it, I said let me go!

I struggled, thrashing around, but Carter didn't look the least bit rattled.

Travis: Tell me everything about your background.

Travis: Do that, and I will release you.

Light: Why the hell...

If he already investigated me, I don't understand why he'd go to this lengths to make me talk.

Besides, there was no way I would obey when cornered like this.

Light: Like hell... I will...

I glared with all the defiance I had, and Carter only snorted.

Travis: ...Very well.

Travis: I did not expect you to break so easily either.

Carter's hand reached toward my collar.

I braced myself, thinking he might strangle me but

his sharp claws hooked onto my shirt--

Light: !!

Crap, the moment I thought that, the front of my shirt was ripped open.

The sheer sharpness and strength made my eyes widen.

Light: ...What now. Are you planning on raping me again?

I hid my nerves, and glared at Carter.

15/20

Light: I heard you were good at interrogation... hmph, so this is what they meant...

Light: Using some dirty, criminal method like this, of course it's easy for you to make people talk right?

Travis: The method changes depending on the subject.

From where the torn shirt exposed my chest, the tip of his claw drew close.

Travis: In your case... I decided this was best.

Light: ugh...

The sharp tip slowly ran across my bare skin.

No matter how much I tried not to think about it, I felt fear over what if he'd really slash into me.

Travis: Afraid?

Light: ...Hmph, say whatever you want.

I forced myself to look unfazed, Carter's voice also remained calm.

Travis: Indeed, this is not about making you feel fear.

Travis: What I expect... is a different reaction.

Light: !?

When his nails reached my side, my body jolted exaggeratedly.

Travis: Here, is it.

Light: Wh... what are you--

Light: !!

As his nails traced along my ribs, I clamped my mouth shut.

My suspended body tensed, goosebumps prickling all over.

Light: S-stop it... d-damn it, there...

I fought desperately to keep my voice from shaking, glaring hard at Carter.

Then, his thick fingers lifted my chin.

Travis: What is this look?

Travis: It's a different look than the time you were forcibly violated.

Light: ugh...

When I turned my face away, Carter moved his mouth to my ear.

Travis: I thought this yesterday night when I was holding you but, you have quite the sensitive body.

Travis: And here, is the most sensitive spot...

16/20

Light: ug, hey! What are you doing...!

While still dangling from the wall, this time my clothes were rolled up.

My sides and armpits were completely exposed, and I felt anxious.

It was better than having my bare legs spread wide but

somehow I felt a similar sense of something like uneasiness, closer to danger.

Travis: First, you see through their true nature.

Travis: Next, you find their weaknesses and figure out how to exploit them...

Travis: This is the most basic interrogation procedure.

Light: ugh...

Carter's hands clasped my restrained hands.

In addition to the handcuffs were large paws gripping me, the feeling there was no escape from this grew deeper.

Travis: I already know you're cocky and egotistical. Now your weakness too...

Travis: Now, all I have to do is exploit it.

Light: Ngh!

Carter's face leaned in close to my defenseless side.

His bright red tongue peeked out, and licked there.

I flinched, and my body stiffened, my head felt hot like it was boiling over.

Light: S-Stop! Don't lick there!

Travis: Your bravado won't be for much longer.

I raised my voice out of desperation, but with each wet lick, my body jumped pathetically.

(Damnit... ugh, stop... Stop it...!)

Light: ugh..., urgh... st... op it... ugh, I said... stop...

I was aware that I was weak in that spot.

I remember when I was little, being tickled in the armpits was a heavier punishment than being scolded by my dad.

Light: Hey... ah... Damn, it... Don't mess with me...

Wolves have long tongues, unlike humans.

Being licked all over like this, was truly unbearable.

Light: Damn, so... ah, this is... so unfair...

Travis: That is what most say when their weakness has been sniffed out, and driven to a corner.

Light: ngh..., uuh...

I was continually assaulted by the wet, relentless tickling

it was past the feeling of ticklish, I was now feeling unbearable pain.

My body was tense and overreacting the whole time.

The endless torture left me out of breath and my head began to spin.

As I bit my lip and endured, Carter whispered with amusement.

Travis: Interesting, that's a nice look on you...

Travis: Let me tell you one thing.

Travis: There's a fine line between "ticklish" and "sensitive."

Light: ugh...

...It's humiliating. This kind of behavior is nothing but humiliating.

But, that was Carter's aim

and it was undeniably the most effective way to get at me.

(ugh..., damnit... damnit, damnit, damnittt...!)

Travis: Is it upsetting?

Travis: Then, just accept your fate and answer my questions.

His words were like he could see right through my thoughts, making me feel even more upset.

I bit my lip tightly to show what remained of my rebellious spirit.

Travis: What a stubborn man...

Carter snorted, then slid his hand under my torn clothes.

His paw, thinly covered in animal fur, stroked my slightly sweaty skin.

As his hand slowly crept up and reached my chest

thick fingers tightly pinched the tip of my chest.

Light: Ah!

Travis: Why is it hard?

Travis: I shouldn't have touched here yet...

Light: St... op it... gh, don't, touch......

Ignoring what I say, Carter pinched and continued to knead my nipples.

The same ticklish, itchy sensation as in my armpits began to rise, and once again my body tensed up and started sweating.

Light: uh, uuugh...!

As he teased with my chest he licked my armpit again, and I nearly let out a cry.

I bit my lip even harder, and the taste of rust slowly spread in my mouth.

(...ugh, damn it...)

While I desperately endured, Carter seemed pretty much the same as usual.

I was unbearable frustrated but, which one of us had lost-- this fact was crystal clear.

Light: ugh, fine..., fine I get so...!

17/20

Light: Haa... ugh, ...haa...

Carter pulled away, and I'm finally free from the torture.

My vision is blurry, but I can't even wipe away the tears.

(..., this sucks...)

Carter does nothing, just looked at me with his arms crossed. He looked to be waiting for me to speak.

> CHOICE
>> Ignore him*
>> Speak honestly**
>> Keep resisting***

Light: ...

Travis: What, you still refuse to speak? How incorrigible--

Light: At least let me choose when to start talking.

Carter looked taken aback at the pitiful amount of stubbornness still in me.

Travis: What a cocky one you are.

Travis: ...Well, trying to put on a brave front while looking like that, doesn't have much of an impact.

Light: ugh...

My face flushed with embarrassment, and finally, I opened my mouth in an attempt hide it.

**
Light: I get it...

My pride was shattered into pieces, I felt my rebelliousness rise up again but

I could see the same thing repeating itself.

Light: You want me to talk right... just talk...

Travis: If you had obediently done so from the start, you wouldn't have to suffer this.

Light: ugh...

He always had to get one more word in, I tried to hold that thought in too.

***
Light: Just keep waiting like that for the rest of your life...

Travis: ...So you still wish to resist.

Light: Who would give in to a guy like you.

Travis: It's fine to be cocky, but I don't wish to repeat the same thing over and over again.

Travis: It's in your best interest to cease this pointless struggling.

He traced the tip of his claw along my chest, and I gulped.

Realizing this was going to happen all over again, I swallowed my frustrations and opened my mouth.

---

Light: ...I was born in Kogasawa, Bokkai.

Light: It was nothing but green stuff there... I lived there until I was 16.

Light: When I decided to become a journalist, I moved to Ryusen with my younger brother, Ruri...

Travis: Did you not go to high school?

Light: You can become a journalist without going to high school. We weren't doing well financially either...

Travis: Even if you were a freelancer, even were a cub to call himself a journalist, no one would have taken you seriously.

Light: That's...

Glancing at Carter's face, I hesitated for a moment.

Light: It's true, at first, no one paid any attention to the articles we wrote.

Light: So... we had to do something on our own...

Carter's-- the Pansville Bureau Chief's gaze pierced me, and I looked away awkwardly.

Light: ...Unlike me, Ruri is good at studying so.

Light: And he... he was able to learn how to hack and other stuff, with just a little bit of studying.

Light: So, we took over public airwaves... we took advantage of something like radio wave jacking to get our stuff out there.

Travis: Interesting...

Light: T-this was my idea, okay!? If you're going to charge us then I--

Travis: And that was also for the sake of making a living, was it?

Light: ?

18/20

Travis: You said you "became a journalist to make a living."

Travis: Then what is the reason for taking such risks in order to succeed as a journalist.

Travis: Was it really only for survival?

...I had nowhere left to turn my gaze to, it was kinda troubling.

But Carter didn't press further, instead throwing another question at me.

Travis: What about your parents.

Light: ...They're both gone.

Light: Mom died when I was two, when Ruri was born. Dad is...

Light: He died from an illness. I was thirteen.

Travis: ...

Light: That's everything. Isn't this enough?

I cut off the talk off halfway, smoothly tossing in a curse while I was at it.

Light: Come on, hurry up and take this off already--

Light: !?

Carter's hand suddenly shot out and grabbed my chin.

My head was roughly yanked up, and his piercing gaze pinned me in place.

Travis: And you think that is enough for me to let you go?

Travis: Do not waste your time trying to deceive me.

Light: !!

He grabbed my pants, and pulled them down roughly.

My underwear was pulled down as well, and the sudden turn of events sent chills down my spine.

Light: W-What are you doing... Stop it... Hey!

Carter's face came closer, and buried his nose in my neck.

Perhaps because of the torture I'd been subjected to earlier, my skin was a little sensitive.

Just the tickling of his soft fur made my shoulders jump up in surprise.

Travis: ...Hmmph, what a convenient scent.

Travis: It can arouse desire even from people that are not interested.

Light: Y-You... so this was your aim all along--

Travis: You brought this on yourself.

Travis: You've learned firsthand what happens when you lie.

Light: Hmm!?

Taking the handkerchief from his chest pocket, Carter shoved it in my mouth.

I let out a muffled cry but, one of my legs still lifted up--

[ hidden file # 2]

19/20

(...ugh, damnit...)

While my wrists were still restrained, and a cloth gagged in my mouth, I breathed heavily.

Travis: The carpet's dirty.

Light: ugh...

--I've been raped once again.

He forced his thick cock into me, and poured a huge load inside

I was fucked over and over again until Carter's cock went limp.

But, this time, it wasn't just him, even I myself too was--

(...Come to think of it...I read that in a book somewhere.)

(When a man fucks another man, it's to show off his power...)

A warm sensation trickled down my bare thigh.

Was this from the huge load Carter had filled me with

or, was it from when he'd forced me to come earlier.

(..., this criminal bastard...)

I glared weakly, and met Carter's eyes.

Travis: You should already know firsthand by now, what happens when you lie.

Saying that, Carter pulled away the cloth gagging my mouth.

I didn't scream, or shout, there was no point to that anymore.

It wasn't that I'd ''learned firsthand.'' I just, didn't even have the strength left to act tough.

(He's probably already dug up all this anyway...)

Light: ...When I was 11, there was a beastman abduction case in Corona.

--The beastman abduction case, happened about ten years ago

as the name implies, it was a case where beastmen were abducted in huge numbers, then vanished.

If including the ones who were living in the slums, like Plums

the total was said to be in the hundreds, sending the entire nation of Corona into panic at the time.

But, the issues weren't only isolated within the borders of Corona, as it also spread to the neighboring country of Bokkai.

The corpses of the missing beastmen from Corona, would be discovered in Bokkai.

Light: I'm sure you know but... Ellis was also under suspicion for having a hand in it.

Light: Several people were arrested because of a huge bust... but, they weren't confessing...

20/20

Light: Back then, I was still just a kid so, I was more or less just aware something had happened.

Light: Honestly, I didn't give a damn about that case.

Light: ...That is, until my dad got arrested...

Travis: ...

Light: My dad worked at the border gate.

Light: I'm sure you've heard of him? His name is Kagami Keiji.

Light: They accused him of opening the gate illegally to transport abducted beastmen.

Light: ...Even though there was no evidence.

Light: It's just, that some Ellis guys they caught, had name dropped him...

Travis: ...

Light: In the end, two years after his arrest, those Ellis bastards suddenly got released.

Light: And dad got out with them.

Light: Ruri and I believed in him, so we were overjoyed, thinking his innocence was finally proven. But...

Light: During all that time between his arrest and release, Dad was constantly treated like the culprit.

Light: The press, was the absolute worst.

Light: They dug into us kids too, even showed up at our house without warning.

Light: ...But, even that was nothing compared to what came next.

Light: They filled their papers with garbage about Dad, calling him a traitor, and flaming him for being a disgrace to the nation.

Light: Whether it was true didn't matter. Just, in order to capture the interests of the readers...

Light: They completely trashed my dad, just so they can make money for themselves.

Travis: ...And, What became of your father?

Light: He's dead.

The image of Dad, passed away in his study with a pistol in hand, flashed in my mind.

Light: After he got out, he tried to start over.

Light: But, once something takes root it's hard to get rid of it...

The neighbors who had treated us brothers with kindness.

My dad too, I'm sure all he did was hope we were doing well.

But, before we noticed, we were steadily being driven into a corner.

To the point where I wanted to abandon everything--

comments

BxL : Travis EP1

Wed, 01 Oct 2025 04:07:27 GMT

1/20

(Oh, someone's coming.)

Travis: ...

(Travis Carter, huh...)

Wrapped in what looked like an expensive coat, he strode confidently down the street.

Just when I wondered where he was headed, he walked over to a luxury car parked ahead.

(So that was his car. ...Does a section chief make that much money?)

Thinking he looked more like a big-shot CEO than anything else, I hesitated over my next move.

(I did have him down as a candidate, but...)

(To be honest, I'm seriously bad at dealing with people like him.)

One look at him and you can tell he's full of pride, overflowing with confidence like he's the king of the jungle.

Just remembering how he acted yesterday, makes me uncomfortable.

(What should I do...)

While I was hesitating, Carter got into the car.

The chauffeur shut the door and circled to the driver's seat. Time was running out.

(I don't like it, but his title as section chief is too tempting.)

(If I can get him wrapped around my finger, I could get whatever info I wanted...)

The luxury car with Carter inside began rolling forward slowly.

(...It's work, so I can't whine about it.)

Telling myself that, I hurried out to the street and flagged down a taxi.

Driver: Do you still wish to follow that car, sir?

Light: J-just a bit longer...

--Hours have passed since then. I kept stubbornly tailing Carter's car.

(How much work can one guy cram into a single day...)

(When does he even eat?)

Even so, there came a moment when Carter showed a glimpse of his private life.

Parking the car in a high-end shopping district, Carter headed for a luxury tailor.

("Particular about his suits", noted...)

(Though, there's not much point to this intel.)

2/20

(...I expected it but, that's one massive house.)

Finally getting out of the taxi, I looked up at the house Carter had gone into.

Seems like this is his home.

(It's already past midnight. Working hard this late, huh.)

I'd like to say the same to myself, but truthfully speaking, today was a total waste.

A whole day down the drain, nothing to show for it but regret.

(Should probably come back tomorrow...)

(Switching targets sounds good too.)

(Someone easier to approach... that Doberman, probably--)

???: Don't move.

Light: !!

With a click, a hard object pressed against the back of my head.

--I've been a journalist for five years.

I've crossed plenty of dangerous bridges, but this was definitely a first.

???: Slowly turn around.

I did as ordered, in the midst of the darkness, my face was checked over.

Travis: ...Well, if it isn't the hyena from yesterday.

With a gun at my back, I was marched through a wide garden and into the house.

A screen-sized TV, a stylish sofa and table. This looked like the living room.

Travis: Did you come here to surrender yourself?

On the sofa across the table, Carter sat glaring at me.

(Damn... am I, nervous...)

It wasn't because the other party had a gun.

I'd felt it the first time we met, this man had an aura something the word "intimidation" couldn't even begin to describe

that humans definitely, nor even other beastmen had it.

Facing him again, I felt it even more strongly.

3/20

(Calm down, he's just a section chief... There's no way he's gonna shoot an unarmed civilian.)

(This is way better than dealing with the mafia or gangs, definitely.)

Half convincing myself, I met Carter's gaze head-on.

Light: I already explained everything to your guys yesterday, I'm just a journalist.

Light: Running away might've looked bad... sure. But, I wasn't doing anything suspicious.

Travis: ...

Light: I-I just didn't have time to waste standing around there...

Light: Tailing you today was only because I hoped you'd cooperate with my investigation.

Travis: Is that so...

Light: The Loup-Garou... ah, screw it.

Light: I'm chasing the incident at the border.

Light: But moving around alone is risky, and I don't have enough information. That's why--

Travis: In hopes of being granted my cooperation... Rather, in order to force my cooperation you thought to grasp one of my weaknesses.

Travis: Is that correct?

His sharp gaze still trained on me, held clear contempt.

At least that's how it felt to me, and I couldn't help looking away.

(...I don't even like that approach myself.)

(But... for the sake of information, I'll do whatever--)

Travis: So? Did you find one of my weaknesses?

Light: Ah... no, nothing...

Light: T-That's why I'm being honest like this--

Travis: Then, what are the merits?

Light: Huh?

Travis: I asked, what are the merits for me to cooperate with you?

Light: Merits...

Travis: ...You hold none of my weaknesses, nor do you bring any benefit.

Travis: Hmph, so you're going to try again?

Light: Wha...

4/20

(I-it's as he says...)

(But actually I was about to try again tomorrow, he's the one who stopped me.)

Fueled by rising anger, I shot up to my feet.

Light: Sorry for bothering you.

Light: I don't have any more matters with you. It's not like, there's a reason that I gotta pick you.

Travis: Wait.

Carter grabbed my wrist.

His hand was huge, as if he could snap my wrist like a twig.

Light: ...What now.

Travis: ...

Light: Still gonna call me suspicious? How many times do I have to repeat myself--

Light: !?

His fierce wolf face leaned in close.

Reflexively I stumbled back, only to hit the wall.

Light: Wh... what the hell are you doing?

Cornered with nowhere to run, Carter's nose drew closer

to my ears, my neck, and towards my collarbone... while sniffing silently.

Light: H-hey--

Travis: Interesting...

Carter calmly raised his head, interrupting my words.

Travis: You're going for that strategy then.

Light: ...?

Travis: What did you use? I've never smelled anything like it.

Travis: ...Hmph, trying to use seduction on someone like me?

Light: Se...

(What is he... saying--)

5/20

Light: Whoa.

With a yank, my arm was pulled, and my head swung like a pendulum.

His hand let go of me as I was tossed aside, and I collapsed onto the sofa.

Travis: I've had men come on to me a few times before, but...

Travis: This is the first time a cub like you has tried to seduce me.

Light: ugh, what do you mean seducing... I have no idea what the hell you're talking about--

Just as I tried to get up, I was blocked by his big body.

Light: ugh, get off! Stop!

He leans over me as if pinning me down, and I--

> CHOICE
>> Shove his face*
>> Shove his chest**
>> Shove his shoulders***

*
Light: Damnit... ugh, get off...!

I tried to shove Carter away, pushing at his face.

Travis: Don't touch me.

Light: !!

He threatened with a voice that resonated deep within me, and I instinctively pulled my hand back.

He glared at me with sharp eyes, and sharp canines peeked out from his intimidating open mouth.

It finally hit me, that this isn't a human I'm up against and that instant

I'm no match for him-- It was like I'm being forced to understand that fact, and I swallowed hard.

**
Light: Damnit... ugh, get off...!

I tried to shove Carter away, pushing at his chest.

Light: !!

(What is this…)

(It's so soft and...)

(..., fluffy?)

Travis: Hey, what are you doing.

Light: ugh!

I snapped back at Carter's voice, and pulled back my hand in a panic.

***
Light: Damnit... ugh, get off...!

I tried to shove Carter away, pushing at his shoulders.

But his body was sturdy, even if I hit it, it was as if I was punching a rock that didn't so much as flinch.

Light: ugh, you... I'm telling you to get off! You bastard...!

Travis: Hmph, is the best you can do?

(ugh..., this asshole...)

Carter looked somewhat amused, clearly trying to make a fool out of me.

...It's frustrating. I'm so frustrated I can't stand it.
----

Travis: Is resisting like that part of the plan?

Light: Ah.

He grabbed my flailing arms, pinning it above my head.

It seemed one hand was more than enough to immobilize someone like me.

Light: Ugh..., damn it...

Travis: I don't dislike overpowering someone in this way.

Carter's eyes piercing me, was like that of a wild animal that has captured its prey.

While clearly demonstrating their superiority

under the surface, they're planning how to torment you.

6/20

Travis: I don't know what other tricks you have up your sleeve but.

Travis: Taming me isn't that easy.

He whispered to me, before Carter put his hands on my clothes--

Light: Ugh... Stop... Let go! What are you doing, damn it!

Still unable to move, my shirt is pulled up, exposing my chest.

Light: I-I don't get you... I'm not trying to seduce you or anything--

Light: !?

A bright red tongue extended from his large mouth, where you could glimpse large canines.

With a wet, slurping sound, it caressed my chest.

Light: ...--- ugh.

He licked me-- my whole body stiffened in shock.

Light: St... op it...

Travis: The touch of your skin is quite pleasant.

Light: ugh...

Travis: Not to mention, this smell...

Light: ugh, damnit... Don't sniff me! What are you talking about... a smell!

Ignoring my struggling, Carter buried his face in my neck, and sniffed as he pleased.

Then, with a wet tongue, he licked that spot--

Light: --- ngh.

Travis: Stop thrashing around.

Travis: The human body is fragile. If I sink my fangs here, blood will pour out in an instant.

I felt a hard, sharp sensation on my skin.

I realized it was the tip of his canine against my skin, all the blood drained from my face.

Travis: With just my hand, a bit of force and it's enough.

Travis: Something like breaking a human's neck is no problem for me.

Light: ugh..., is that, a threat...

7/20

My voice trembled. But, I held it back

and glared back at Carter, as if to show that he would never get his way.

Light: Go ahead and try me...!

I mustered all my strength, trying to kick the giant in front of me but--

Light: Urgh...

Travis: You've got some bad habits.

I was grabbed by my flailing legs and pinned down face down.

Light: Damn, it...

Light: ugh!?

My pants were suddenly pulled down, and my eyes widened from the shock.

Even my underwear was pulled off, and those huge hands tightly grabbed my exposed ass.

Light: Huh!? What are you doing... ugh, stop! Don't touch me!

I quickly tried to crawl away, but I was forcefully pulled back--

Travis: Are you still going to resist?

Light: ugh, shit! You think you can get away with doing this--

Light: Ah!

The fingers that had been digging into my ass gripped, and roughly pushed them open.

My private parts were exposed to the cool outside air, and my sense of danger exploded instantly.

Light: Stop it! ugh, don't mess with me!

After being exposed to the cold air, this time, something extremely hot was now pressed there.

It was something wet and slimy, and I realized what it was.

(ugh..., there's no way...)

Light: Let go... ugh, let go!

I yelled desperately, trying to pull my hips away and escape.

But, as expected, I was powerless in the face of his overwhelming strength

while still gripping my ass, his hot mass grinded against me--

8/20

Travis: ...Relax a bit.

It seemed things hadn't gone as he planned, as a displeased voice came from above.

Travis: Did you not prepare yourself before coming here?

Light: Wh...

What has he been talking about all this time? Seducing him, preparing myself.

I'm completely lost here--

Travis: Well whatever.

Something hot was pressed against my ass again, while still gripped in his hands.

The heat pulled away from my tense private parts with a wet sound, and moved somewhere else.

Light: Wh,at... are you...

Travis: If this keeps up, it'll never end.

Travis: Unfortunately, I don't have the kindness to help you loosen up.

Light: ...--- ugh.

The mass of heat moved downwards, slipping between my legs.

Light: Stop, it... ahh!

The hands gripping my butt tightened, and I was forced to lift my hips higher.

Something thick and hard slid into the space between my thighs.

Travis: Keep them closed tight.

Light: ugh...

My legs were held down on both sides, and I inadvertently found myself sandwiching Carter's cock between them.

(What... is this...)

I hadn't realized it when the tip was pressed against me, but Carter's cock was terrifyingly huge.

It was incomparable to a human's.

The thickness of his bulging veins felt unreal

I could feel a vivid thumping from where he was touching me.

Light: Ah!?

With himself still sandwiched between my thighs, Carter pulled his hips back.

Something long was pulled out, causing my shoulders to instinctively twitch.

Travis: Don't run away.

When I heard that voice, the heat that had been pulled out was pushed back.

Light: ugh, kuh... it... stop it...!

Carter slowly moved his hips back and forth, thrusting his cock in and out.

Each thrust was long and heavy, the hot surface rubbing against the space between my legs.

Deprived of my freedom and pinned down in an indecent position,

I was spared from being thrusted inside me, but an equally intense sense of disgust and humiliation welled up inside me.

Light: Damn... it..., ...you, bastard...

Perhaps it was beast sweat, or pre-cum, but his thrusts were gradually becoming smoother.

Every time our skin rubbed together, a squelching sound that made me want to cover my ears echoed.

I wanted to get out of here right now. I wanted to get away from this unfair torment.

But despite that thought, there was nothing I could do under this large beast

I just gripped the sofa tightly, biting my lip, and endured.

Light: ugh, kuh..., uuh, ugh...

It felt like Carter's cock had gotten bigger since moments before.

The thing that's grown in mass, and now as hard as rock, kept rubbing against the area between my legs.

Travis: Cry out a little.

Travis: You're ruining the mood if all you do is endure it.

Light: ugh..., I told you... I didn't, come here for that...

I'm not even given a chance to explain myself, I feel so frustrated, and annoyed that I want to scream out loud.

(ugh, damn it... hurry up, and finish...)

(Just come already... you bastard...!)

As I gritted my teeth tight, Carter's movements became more intense.

Slap, slap, as he slammed his hips into me violently, suddenly, he pulled out his heat with great vigor--

Light: ...--- ugh.

With a splash, a hot, heavy spurt hit my ass.

Carter ejaculated, and a huge amount of heat poured onto me.

As if to dirty even my self-esteem as well, Carter mercilessly splashed it out.

His long ejaculation finally ended.

Even the amount of semen he lets out is unreal.

My ass raised in the air, was now messily covered in Carter's semen.

(..., this is the worst...)

I never dreamed that a man, a beastman at that, would rub his cock against me, and then splash it all over my ass.

(Why did this have to happen to me...)

I wanted to do something about this situation quickly. With that thought, I slowly got up, but--

Travis: Where are you going.

Light: !!

I heard Carter's voice, and he grabbed my ass again.

I turned around, and saw Carter's calm face.

But, if I lowered my gaze slightly, the sight of his imposing, towering cock entered my vision--

[ hidden file # 1 ]

9/20

Light: ugh...

With a slurping sound, Carter's cock was pulled out of me.

A slimy substance flowed out of that tight spot, and I grimaced, exhausted.

Light: You're, the... worst...

Light: Is it okay for the Section Chief of Public Security... to do something like this?

My voice was so weak one would laugh at it, and I was full of disgust.

But, the person I should be blaming now was the man in front of me.

I glared at Carter with all the hatred I could muster, but--

Travis: Are you still going on about that?

Travis: You were the one who was seducing me...

Light: Wh, that again... I said I don't know anything about that..

Carter easily dodged my attack and reached his hand toward the floor.

He picked up my bag, which had fallen off the sofa without me noticing, and dumped its contents all over the place.

Light: Hey, what are you doing!

Ignoring me as I jumped up, Carter picked up a voice recorder from the scattered contents.

He fiddled with it with his big hands, as if it's somehow difficult to use due to his big fingers, and a static-filled audio started playing.

It's a press conference for the case I've been following until recently.

Travis: Perhaps a different recorder... Or maybe a camera?

Light: What are you talking about...

Travis: You must have been recording what we just did.

Light: ...Huh?

I wondered what he was talking about, but then I suddenly realized.

Light: Wait that's a good idea...

Travis: ...

Light: ...What.

I noticed he was looking at me with a very suspicious look, and I returned the same look.

Travis: What is your goal in spreading that scent.

Light: Seriously what are you talking about. You won't shut up about a scent or a smell...

Travis: ...Are you not aware of it?

10/20

Travis: There's a particular smell coming from your body. It's a scent unlike any other human, nor any beastman.

Travis: When I smell it, I feel intense lust.

Light: Wh...

Travis: If you didn't plant it yourself, then it must have been transferred to you from somewhere...

Travis: But, if the same was smelled on you yesterday and today--

Light: W-Wait a minute!

Light: ...Are you trying to say what happened yesterday was also caused by that
smell?

Travis: What else could it be?

Travis: There's no way an investigator from the Public Security Investigation Bureau would attack someone for no reason.

It irritated me when he stated it matter of factly.

Light: Look here, I'm the one who's the victim.

Light: You're trying to avoid responsibility by blaming it on something weird like a smell or something--

Light: Oof.

Suddenly, a towel flew at me and hit me in the face.

Travis: If you want to argue, you should first do something about your appearance.

Light: !!

Come to think of it, my clothes were still in a mess, and I was covered in this guy's fluids everywhere...

It was really annoying to do what he asked but

I reluctantly dried myself off and straightened my clothes.

Light: ...Apologize.

Travis: Why.

Light: Wha...

Travis: You were the one who approached me smelling like that.

Travis: I'm telling you now, that smell is still wafting from your body.

Travis: I know you don't mean to, so I'm putting up with it. In fact, you should be grateful.

(ugh..., this bastard...)

As if he wasn't detestable enough, I felt the need to snap back welling up.

But, I was starting to understand that saying anything to this wolf was pointless.

11/20

Light: I'm leaving.

Snatching up my bag, I stood up with force.

(ugh, it hurts...)

Pain shot through my joints, but I bit my lip and started walking.

(Damn it... I never want to see his face again--)

Travis: Wait.

I almost stumbled when the strong voice called for me to stop.

But, who's gonna wait cause you said so, I ignored him and kept moving. Then--

Travis: Come to the Section Chief's office tomorrow morning.

Light: ...What?

Travis: If I am not suitable, then you will just seek someone else.

Travis: Rather than have my subordinates led astray, it is better to keep you where I can see you.

Light: Th-that means...

Travis: Even a hyena can be useful, depending on how it is used.

Travis: But know this, if the benefits of cooperation vanish, then so will our arrangement.

He was unbearably condescending, and completely brushed aside his own actions but

it seemed he really intended to work with me.

The unexpected turn almost made me cheer aloud but--

Travis: Make sure you deal with that smell.

Travis: If the same thing happens again as today, I will not take responsibility.

Light: Urgh...

I had nearly forgotten what he put me through earlier.

The memory alone was enough to make my anxiety surge.

(How the hell am I supposed to deal with it, I have no idea...)

(Still... this is the Section Chief. I couldn't afford to miss this chance...)

Light: F-fine... I promise I won't say anything about it.

Light: Gathering information is more important anyway.

Travis: ...

Light: Looking forward to working with you starting tomorrow.

When I said that while filled with determination, Carter snorted.

12/20

Travis: What is your name?

Light: Oh yeah, guess I never told you. Call me Light.

Light: Well... That's what I use with foreigners, but my real name is Kagami Hikaru.

Travis: ...Kagami?

Light: What about it?

Travis: ...No, nothing.

Travis: Tomorrow morning. Do not be late. I hate being kept waiting.

Light: O-okay...

I was uneasy, but I guess... there was progress.

For now, I'll just look forward to tomorrow.

Light: Huff... huff, huff...

(I did it! I got some great shots today!)

I ran with my camera hugged to my chest, along a dirt road.

(A rainbow-colored cloud, I bet Dad and Ruri probably never seen anything like it.)

(Can't wait to get home and surprise them!)

While holding back my impatience, I stopped a little way from my house. Then--

Light: ...What's going on?

In front of the hedge-lined house. A crowd had gathered.

From neighbors to shopkeepers from the local shopping district. A local officer was pushing through the crowd into the house.

Neighbor: What was that? Just now...

Neighbor: Never heard a sound like that before... was it...?

Light: Hey, what happened?

As soon as they noticed me, faces went pale.

Don't go inside. Several people told me so but, inside dad is--

Light: Dad!

I shook off my neighbors and rushed inside the house.

For some reason I felt extremely uneasy. In order to find relief as soon as possible, I wanted to see my dad.

Light: !!

13/20

Inside Dad's beloved study. Where he was always reading books.

The big black chair that I also loved. Dad was sitting there.

With a pistol in his hand, blood soaking his head slumped over--

Light: !!

I shot awake, morning light pouring through my bedroom.

(...That dream again...)

As I tried to calm my pounding heart, my phone buzzed on the desk.

Light: ...Hello?

Ruri: Ah... sorry, did I wake you?

Light: Nah... I just woke up...

Ruri: Really? Then that's good...

Sensing he would figure out somethings wrong, I raised my tone.

Light: How are you, Ruri? No fevers again?

Ruri: I'm fine. I've been doing really well lately.

Light: That's not just because I'm not around, is it...?

Ruri: Haha, of course not. ...Well, maybe I've been stretching my wings a little.

Light: What?

Ruri: Just kidding.

Ruri: Oh, right. How was yesterday? You didn't call, so I was a little worried...

That reminded me, I'd showered and collapsed straight into bed.

To think I'd even forgot to message Ruri, like I always do...

And as I remembered why I'd been so exhausted, humiliation boiled up again.

Ruri: ...Brother?

Light: Hm? Oh, yeah, yesterday! Everything went without a hinge.

Ruri: A hinge?

Light: ?

Ruri: Um... did you mean, without a hitch?

Light: Yeah yeah. I got Travis Carter to agree to teaming up--

Ruri: Eh? Is that true?

14/20

Ruri: Don't tell me you actually got Section Chief Carter to agree...

Ruri: He's famous for hating reporters... How did you even manage that?

Light: That's...

Light: W-Who do you think I am?

Light: If it's me, I can find anyone's weakness, one or two at least...

Ruri: Weaknesses?

Light: Ah... Uhhh, that's a story for another time...

Light: I'm meeting up with Carter again today anyway.

Ruri: I see. Oh... by the way, have you been taking your medicine?

Light: Yeah, I've been taking it.

This was pretty much our daily routine now.

Since I often forgot, Ruri always checked up on me. Really, a reliable little brother.

(Though honestly, I usually only take it once the fever starts...)

Me rushing into bed last night, had been partly because of that too.

When I had calmed down after my shower, I noticed feeling a bit feverish...

Light: Oh... By the way, Ruri.

Light: Have you ever noticed any weird smell coming from me?

Ruri: ...Weird smell?

Light: Yeah, a weird smell.

I couldn't explain what kind of smell it was... it wasn't like I could admit it was something that aroused people after smelling it.

Ruri: Not that I can think of...

Ruri: Did something happen?

Light: Nah, if there's nothing then it's alright. Just curious...

Light: Anyway, I've got to get ready. I'll call again later.

(Hmm. He told me to come, so here I am...)

Just two days ago, I'd been interrogated as a suspicious person, and ended up escaping from here.

I couldn't bring myself to walk openly

so like yesterday, I skulked around, keeping out of sight.

(Should've asked for his contact info--)

???: Ahh!

Light: !?

15/20

A loud voice made me turn, and there stood a familiar guy.

Leo: Y-you're that guy from the other day...!

--Leonard Butterworth. Public Security Bureau, Pansville Branch, SIU division.

I had checked a bit into his background too.

He seemed so unreliable that I didn't even consider him a target.

Leo: BJ, Chief! Over here! It's that suspicious guy from before!

Light: H-hey, don't shout--

Light: Whoa!

Something shot toward me faster than my eyes could follow, slamming into me with a tackle.

I hit the ground hard, my back stinging.

BJ: To appear here so boldly... you must not know fear very well.

Light: Wai, wait a minute!

I noticed he was about to draw his gun, and quickly raised both hands.

Eugene: Handcuff him.

BJ: Understood.

Light: H-hey, I said wait a second!

Light: I'm not some suspicious guy! Today, the Section Chief called me in--

???: What are you doing.

I turned at the voice, and saw Carter.

He was just stepping out of his car.

BJ: Section Chief Carter, you came at the perfect time.

BJ: This guy is at it again--

Travis: I called for him.

BJ: Eh?

Travis: Take him to the Section Chief office.

Leaving us with just that, Carter walked off gallantly.

16/20

BJ: ...What's going on?

(Seriously... give a proper explanation, damn it...)

While everyone's faces filled with question marks, a totally out-of-place voice rang out.

Leo: Man~ the Section Chief is cool as always...

Leo: I wanna be like him too.

Light: Like Carter? ...You serious about that?

Leo: Any investigator would admire him.

Leo: At my age, he was already a supervisor...

Leo: He became the youngest Section Chief in history, and they even say he's guaranteed to be the next Director you know?

BJ: Hey, hey, is it okay for the Director's son to be saying that?

Leo: N-no... I...

(That's right... he's the Director's son.)

When I first learned that

it finally made sense why he was in Public Security... in SIU, no less.

(Though, the file said he was adopted, so no blood relation...)

Leo: Compared to me, the Section Chief is way more suited to being Director.

Leo: I could never interrogate suspects like he does...

BJ: When it comes to the Section Chief, any person will spill everything.

> CHOICE
>> That sounds kinda sick*
>> Doesn't look that way to me**
>> Is he that amazing?***

*
Light: That's kinda... sounds kinda sick.

Leo: Yup, its pretty sick.

BJ: Even though we say it's sick, mind you it's nothing like using power to threaten people?

BJ: He assesses the best approach to use, according to the other person in question and seizes their weakness... its the so called psychological warfare.

BJ: That serial arsonist the other day too--

**
Light: ...Doesn't look that way to me.

Leo: Really? Doesn't he just give off that aura?

Leo: If it were me, alone in an interrogation room with him, I'd give up instantly...

BJ: Haha, that's way too fast.

Leo: It's true. Even that kidnapping suspect the other day--

***
Light: ...Is he really that amazing?

Leo: Yepyep. The Section Chief is an amazing person in every sense.

Leo: They say his interrogation skills were probably the key to his rapid success.

BJ: I've heard that too.

BJ: A serial killer who once caused a stir in the world was also interrogated by the Section Chief and--
------

Eugene: Shouldn't you hurry to the Section Chief's office?

The crow opened his mouth, interrupting the talk.

When I glanced at him our gaze met, and I could tell by his look from behind his glasses.

(...He's insanely wary of me.)

17/20

Eugene: What business do you have with the Section Chief?

If he was going act like that I didn't feel obliged to answer. With that thought, I stared back at the crow.

Light: Trade secret.

Eugene: ...

Light: Excuse me--

Travis: You're late.

The moment I stepped into the Section Chief's office, sharp eyes and words pierced me.

Light: Not my fault, that blond guy started blabbing--

Travis: Do not keep me waiting.

(...Everyone's admiration, huh.)

Already irritated, I stepped further into the room.

Travis: Today you are not giving off that scent.

Light: !!

Travis: I said you don't smell. No need for caution.

I'd forgotten again but, yesterday this guy--

(N-No... I've gotta focus on work now.)

Keeping as much distance as I could, I pulled out my notes and got to the point.

Light: Alright. First off, let me hear the Bureau's view.

Travis: ...

Light: What.

Travis: Do not move things forward on your own. I ask the questions.

...What a textbook egotist.

If I were to label myself too, I'd say I'm pretty assertive myself so, this makes me worry about our future working together.

Travis: How much information have you obtained on the victims?

Light: ...That stuff's already been dug through.

Light: All three victims were from Bokkai. Other than being human, no common traits.

Light: Their genders and ages were all over the place. Some had criminal records, some didn't.

Light: ...To be safe, I also checked for any links to beastmen.

Light: Only one had any. Until last year, he'd lived in Corona on a study abroad.

Light: He was living in an apartment in Bamboo Town's 3rd District, working at a nearby Bokkai restaurant.

18/20

Travis: Hmph, impressive. You have quite the nose.

(...Yeah, that was obviously sarcasm.)

While cleverly slipping in a jab

Carter shifted the topic to Bamboo Town's 3rd District, which had just come up.

Travis: I hear Ellis has been frequenting that area lately.

Light: Eh... really? Wasn't their turf supposed to be in Plums?

There are plenty of gangs, mafia, and criminal syndicates besides Ellis.

Such groups have a strong sense of territory and stepping into another's turf

or trying to expand into new territory, always comes with serious risks.

(Is there a big reason they'd risk it?)

Travis: I also heard they've gotten close with the restaurant where the victim worked.

Light: ...Hey.

Light: Since you're bringing up Ellis now, does that mean you're suspecting them?

Travis: That is not the case.

Travis: ...I am trying to explain in proper order.

Light: Ah...

He shot me a glare, but unlike earlier, he didn't seem to stray from the topic.

Looked like this was an especially critical point.

Travis: The Public Security Bureau does not believe these crimes were committed by beastmen.

Travis: There is no proof, but we must operate under that assumption.

Light: What do you mean by that?

Travis: If it were the work of beastmen, it would escalate into a national issue.

Travis: At worst, the peace treaty itself could collapse.

--Corona and Bokkai, due to their differences in race

had numerous disputes over territory and resources recorded in their long history.

The peace treaty was signed only about half a century ago.

Even the slightest disruption to the balance could trigger war to start again.

19/20

Travis: For the same reasons, we also cannot outright accuse Ellis.

Light: I see...

Travis: Well, Ellis are not outright fools either. They may deal in murder and trafficking but.

Travis: But if they lay hands on humans, they know full well... what that would trigger.

Light: I get your reasoning.

Light: If you say it's not beastmen, then how are you planning on moving forward with this investigation?

Travis: ...You truly cannot help but try to take charge, can you.

Light: !!

> CHOICE
>> Laugh it off*
>> Apologize**
>> Act stubborn***

*
Light: Ah, haha...

Travis: There are plenty of investigators who try to cover up like that.

Travis: And those kinds of people, makes me want to corner them even more.

Light: ugh...

Carter snorted meaningfully and returned to the topic.

**
Light: S-sorry...

After saying so, I awkwardly sealed my mouth closed.

Travis: Hmm, so I see there's a side of you that can honestly apologize.

Light: ugh..., enough of that already hurry up and continue.

Travis: Hmph...

***
Light: Th-that's just how I am. I can't help it--

Travis: Do not complicate things.

Light: ugh...

He cut me off cold, making me bite my lip in frustration.

Carter ignored me as I did so, and continued talking.

-----------------------

Travis: Our plan is to pursue the culprit.

Travis: However, from the wounds left on the bodies and the brutality of the crimes.

Travis: We cannot help but suspect beastmen... Ellis included.

Travis: In fact, even within the Bureau, such rumors are already spreading.

Light: Yeah, I've heard them too.

Travis: That is why we want proof that denies Ellis's involvement, to clear those suspicions.

Travis: That said, Ellis is already under suspicion for illegal arms and drug trafficking, and human trafficking, just to name a few.

Travis: We have been conducting cautious investigations for years to bring them down.

Travis: The last thing we want is for this case to take priority and undo all the groundwork we've built.

Light: ...So that's your ''benefit.''

By now, I'd more or less pieced together what Carter was trying to say.

Light: As Public Security, you can't investigate Ellis openly.

Light: So there, is where you need me right?

20/20

Travis: Hmph, seems your head works faster than expected.

Light: Finally, some recognition--

Travis: Shame you did not show such sharpness yesterday.

(ugh..., always has to add on one unnecessary thing, doesn't he...)

Light: Anyway, I'll head to the 3rd District and sniff out what Ellis is up to.

Light: If I find out why they moved into Bamboo Town, that should give us something--

Travis: Never act on assumptions.

Light: ? What's that supposed to mean...

Travis: That laughable name given to the case is the perfect example...

Travis: You reporters and I are chasing this case for entirely different reasons to begin with.

Travis: An obsession with sensationalism, twisting the truth to fit your own purposes.

Travis: That kind of behavior is nothing but an obstacle to us.

Light: ...

Light: I know.

Almost unconsciously, my hand touched the camera on my chest.

Light: I want to show the world what this camera captures. And what it captures is nothing but the truth.

Travis: Interesting...

Travis: Is that some empty words from an immature sense of justice?

Travis: Or, is there some deeper reason behind them?

Light: ugh...

The word “immature” rubbed me the wrong way, and I felt embarrassed that I'd gotten so serious.

Light: ...There's no special reason. I'm just working to make a living.

Light: Anyway, I'm heading out.

Travis: Wait.

Light: What now...

Travis: Do not under any circumstances, get involved with a man named Gibeon.

Light: ...Gibeon?

Travis: He is part of Ellis, and the most brutal amongst them.

Travis: Many of my men have fallen victim to him, and it's rumored he's even feared within Ellis.

Light: ...

Travis: He's a black panther beastman, with a large scar on his face.

Travis: Should you ever encounter him run away immediately.

comments

BxL : Eugene DE

Sun, 03 Aug 2025 04:05:07 GMT

BxL : Eugene BE

Sun, 03 Aug 2025 04:04:28 GMT

1/10

Light: Damnit..., get off... come off already...!

I struggled to remove the handcuffs with only my left hand, but the pain in the broken finger made it difficult.

Panic piled on, and the time limit was closing in second by second.

Leo: Alas! Time's up.

Leo: Whoa whoa whoaa, that was too disappointing. I really thought you'd put on more of a show.

Leo: Well, you'll still get to see your lil bro so whatever?... in the afterlife of course.

With a tasteless smirk, Leo turned his back on me, and walked out of the room.

I glanced at the timer in despair, there was less than twenty seconds left.

Light: ugh, hold on! Wait... damnit!

Leo: Agh.

Just as I was about to give up-- I heard Leo scream from the other side of the door.

I stared in that direction, wondering what happened. Then--

Light: Fox!?

(Why...?)

I couldn't hide my shock at the sight of him, but snapped back to my senses immmediately.

Light: ugh, no! Don't come any closer...

Eugene: ...!

Fox saw the bomb at my feet and froze for a second.

But, he ran towards me without hesitation, and shot the cuffs on my hands with his gun.

Eugene: Run.

Light: ugh!

My back was shoved as if to rush me, and I single mindedly sprinted off.

The moment I made it out of the room, an explosion roared behind me--

Light: ngh..., it hurts...

The blast sent me crashing into the hallway floor.

Light: Fox...!

When I tried to get up, I noticed something was right on top of me.

Eugene: ...Are you alright?

Light: Wha...

It was Fox on top of me, covering me as if shielding me with his body.

His face was somewhat twisted in pain, and the arm wrapped around my body was trembling slightly.

Light: But you...

Eugene: I'm fine.

Fox touched my cheek as he spoke.

I felt his thumb stroking me, his eyes narrowed slightly.

Eugene: You got dirty.

Light: !!

There was an obvious pounding in my chest, my heart skipped a beat despite the situation.

Light: Wha... why, are you here--

BJ: Chief! Where are you, Chief!?

Light: !?

There was a familiar voice, and my heart pounded even harder.

Eugene: ...I'm over here.

BJ: What a relief, you weren't hurt...

Light: Ruri!?

Ruri: Brother...!

Ruri approached me while supported by BJ.

Light: Thank goodness... you're safe...

Ruri: I can say the same to you...

BJ: It looks like he has a slight fever so, as a precaution let's have him checked out at the hospital.

BJ: We've already called for an ambulance, I'll escort him the rest of the way.

After we shared our joy at reuniting, Ruri left with BJ.

My relief was for a brief moment, as I noticed a commotion upstairs.

Eugene: I should be heading back too...

Light: ...Why, are you here?

As I mumbled softly, Fox turned toward me.

Light: I..., even though I hurt you that much...

Eugene: ...

Eugene: I followed after you.

2/10

Fox's words sent a twinge of pain to my chest.

But, after telling a lie like that, I convinced myself this was only natural.

Light: I should properly apologize... about that...

Light: !?

Fox suddenly hugged me.

Eugene: That's not it...

While I was hugged tightly, and firmly, Fox struggled to speak.

As I waited for his words in surprise, Fox finally spoke as if finally finding his resolve.

Eugene: I wanted to believe... in you...

Eugene: That's why... I came to help...

Light: ...

Eugene: I admit, there was a moment when I nearly gave in to doubt but...

Eugene: "I'd rather believe than doubt"... I remembered you said this once.

Even more surprises came but, from the spot where our bodies were pressed together, was the feeling of a rapidly pounding heart.

Sensing how Fox must be feeling right now, I was finally able to truly feel relief.

Light: ...Thanks.

I wrapped my arms around Fox's back, and hugged tightly back.

Light: Thanks... for believing in me...

Light: Permission to join the field investigation?

Travis: Yeah, that's correct.

A few weeks later-- I was suddenly called into the Bureau Chief's office after getting a message from the Pansville branch after a long time.

Travis: For a hyena like you, I'm sure this is the kind of opportunity you can only find in your dreams.

(ugh..., is he plotting something again?)

(Getting called in all of a sudden, doesn't bring back any good memories...)

Travis: What are you suspecting me of.

Travis: ...Perhaps his influence made you more suspicious than before?

Light: Huh?

Travis: I'll admit it was our fault for putting you in danger that day.

Travis: Also... you uncovered that incident was the work of God's Flame.

Travis: In addition, you helped prevent an act of terrorism involving an unknown virus.

Travis: We have no choice but to recognize your achievements... That's why you are granted permission for the joint investigation. Any objections.

Light: ...

Travis: What's with that look.

Light: N,no... Did the Director really say that?

Travis: It's my own decision.

Travis: ...This will be public in the coming future, but the Director has decided to resign.

Light: What!?

Light: Resign... is this, because of Leo...?

--That day, thanks to the SIU's raid, most of the members connected to God's Flame were arrested.

Leo was no exception, he had been transferred to a detention center, and was currently being interrogated.

Travis: He's certainly responsible for that, but there's another reason.

Travis: During Leonardo's interrogation, it came to light that the Director had committed acts of abuse.

Travis: The investigation is still underway, but he'll likely be arrested right after resigning.

Light: Abuse...

Just as I was reeling from the unexpected truth, a knock sounded.

Travis: Enter.

Eugene: Excuse me.

Light: Ah...

Seeing Fox walk into the room, I couldn't help but raise my voice.

Eugene: It has been a while.

Light: Y,yeah. It's been a while--

Eugene: Bureau Chief. Regarding the recent matter, a report just came in from the liaison at the Pansville Police.

Travis: Ah, just leave it there. I'll look over it later.

Eugene: Understood.

Light: ...

3/10

Light: Hey.

After leaving the bureau chief's office, I chased after Fox who had left a little while before me.

Light: What was with your attitude just now?

Eugene: Attitude? Did I do something to offend you?

Light: ugh...

BJ: Chief!

A cheerful voice called out, and BJ came walking from the end of the hallway.

BJ: Oh... isn't that Light! Long time no see!

Light: Y...yep--, long time no see.

Eugene: Did something happen?

BJ: Ah... no, um, it's not an incident or anything but.

BJ: Actually, we were thinking of going out for a meal together for the first time in a while today...

BJ: Cause see, things have finally settled down right. It's a rare opportunity.

BJ: Chief, you took tomorrow off, right? If you'd like, come with us.

BJ: I mean! Since it's a special occasion, how about you join us too, Light?

Light: Huh? Is it really okay for me to go?

BJ: Of course! The whole team would be happy.

Light: ...Well then, I guess I'll go. Thanks for inviting me.

BJ: Yes! It'll be fun, right Chief--

Eugene: I will have to refrain.

BJ: What!

BJ: C,come on, don't say that. The place we're going to tonight is vegetarian friendly.

Eugene: I appreciate it, but I have matters to attend to at home.

BJ: ...I see.

BJ looked visibly dejected, then said see you later and walked off.

Light: ...That's the first time I heard you were vegetarian.

Light: I could've sworn you ate meat spaghetti last time.

Eugene: Meat is the best.

Light: ugh, why're you lying... you can just go, they went out of their way to invite you too.

Eugene: Could I ask you to not strongarm me? Whether I go or not is my own decision.

Light: Wha...

Just a few weeks ago-- that day, where did the Fox who came to save me disappear to.

I'd rather believe than doubt-- Exactly where, did the Fox who said that phrase go...

(Hm? What's this...)

Was it irritation, was it confusion, a feeling I didn't quite understand ate away at my chest.

(Th,this is... kind of--)

Eugene: Are you finished? I still have some work left.

Light: !! O,okay... Then I'll go have fun with them for you as well.

Eugene: ... Please enjoy yourself.

BJ: Huh, so this is pronounced as "kernel"!?

Light: Yepyep, that's 'colonel.' [1]

--That night. As planned, I went out to eat with the SIU members.

BJ: I don't get it~ I know the 'nel' part, but if you write 'col' there's no way I'd pronounce it as ker.

Light: Well, I kind of get what you mean. But how do you even know that word?

As we idly chatted about things, I randomly glanced out the window and noticed someone holding an umbrella.

BJ: Oh yeah, they did say it'd start raining tonight... Whoa, it just flashed!

Light: ...

Light: Heyyy, you home?

I stood in front of Fox's house, and knocked several times.

The rain was starting to get harder, and it kept thundering for a while now.

(ugh, again...)

(...Is he, doing okay.)

I was curious how Fox was holding up, and was about to knock on the door again when--

Light: Ah...

The door opened, and Fox appeared.

He saw me, and looked surprised for a split second.

Eugene: ...What happened to your dinner party?

Light: I, I left midway. The rain... I mean the thunder is intense, so I ended up wondering if you were okay...

The awkwardness grew as I spoke, and my words trailed off near the end.

Eugene: I appreciate your concern, but I am quite alright.

Light: ugh...

4/10

The word "concern" stabbed at me, and I cringed.

But immediately after, I started getting gloomy again from his cold attitude.

(Seriously... what is, this--)

Eugene: ...Come in.

Light: Eh!? W,wait...

Suddenly he grabbed my hand, and dragged me inside.

Just like that, my hand was pulled and pulled--

Light: ugh, what are you doing!?

I was dragged into into the bathroom, and without any warning my clothes were peeled off.

Eugene: Take it all off.

Light: No... ugh, I don't get what you want! What are you... Bwah!

Just as I tried to argue back, hot water from the showerhead was sprayed right into my face.

Light: ugh..., you bastard...

Eugene: Nothing's really changed. You're already soaked from the rain...

Eugene: If you wish to catch a cold and be bedridden, go ahead. If not, strip and sit down.

(How did it come to this...)

I was curled up in the tub, and for some reason, Fox was washing my hair.

Eugene: Hey, make sure you close your eyes.

Eugene: Whether you're butt naked or spread eagle, there's no point getting shy now.

Light: ugh, don't say stuff like that...

(That's not even what I'm stuck on right now...)

He didn't listen even though I said I'd do it myself, and honestly I still had no idea how it ended up like this.

There were a mountain of things I wanted to retort on but

when I realized his tone had returned to normal, I felt a small sense of relief.

(I don't really get it, but... doesn't seem like he's pushing me away so?)

He was extremely forceful at first, but once he started washing my hair, his hands grew gentle.

To be honest, it felt so nice that the tension in my chest slowly began to melt away.

Light: ...Come to think of it, I heard about Leo.

Light: They said he was abused by the Director...

Eugene: ...

Light: Is that why he got into God's Flame...?

In contrast to me muttering quietly, and Fox didn't say anything and kept silent.

But, I could somehow tell he was properly listening to me, so I kept talking to myself.

Light: He said it before, that he... 'wanted to be strong.'

Light: I think it was when I asked him why he continued being a detective.

Light: Looking back now, maybe he was just making stuff up... But it didn't feel like a lie to me.

The truth behind it all would probably never come to light.

When I mulled it over, for some reason I felt somber--

Eugene: I didn't think it would turn out to him either.

Light: ...Huh?

Eugene: What's with that dumb look.

Light: Ah... no, I was sure you thought I was being naive again or spouting some pretty words...

Eugene: ...

I thought I might've said something stupid, but Fox responded calmly.

Eugene: I don't believe he lived his whole life pretending to be someone else.

Eugene: If he had, there's no way I wouldn't have noticed.

Light: Is that because... you've done the same?

Eugene: ..., don't get cocky.

Light: !! W,wonder what I was trying to say~

I couldn't help getting carried away, and quickly changed the subject while my eyes darted around.

Light: Right... did you find anything out about that 'Father' guy?

Eugene: ...No. When it comes to him, every single one of them is playing dumb.

Eugene: Like they all agreed to keep their mouths shut, making them even more suspicious.

Light: I see... The rest of them were all arrested, right?

Eugene: Each and every persons present at the scene should have been taken into custody.

I had gotten a report of what happened right after the incident but, it strangely didn't feel resolved.

(Each and every persons means... was that man also arrested?)

5/10

That day, that man onstage-- The one who seemed to be the leader of God's Flame, I'd been thinking about him for a while.

I didn't see his face, only heard his voice,
but I was certain I'd heard it somewhere before.

Still, among those arrested, aside from Leo there was no one else I recognized.

(...Was I just imagining it?)

Light: Gwah!?

Hot shower water blasted me in the face again.

Light: What are you doing!

Eugene: You're one to talk. Letting someone else wash your hair like this, you've gotten pretty full of yourself.

Light: ugh, that's only because you... buha!

To make it clear I had no room to argue, Fox kept spraying me with the showerhead.

Light: Cut it out... I said, cut it out... damnit...!

I couldn't take how persistent he was being anymore, so I grabbed at him. Then--

Light: !?

He pulled on my outstretched arm, and I stumbled forward, falling into Fox's arms.

Soaking wet, with some bubbles still clinging to my head, I was hugged strongly.

Light: Wh... ugh, what is it, all of a sudden...

Eugene: ...

Light: Your... clothes are gonna get wet...

Eugene: They're already wet.

Fox's voice by my ear sounded strangely gentle,

and I was so caught off guard by his sudden shift that I froze up in his embrace.

Eugene: ...Sorry about earlier.

Light: Huh...

Fox mumbled it bluntly this time, then fell silent.

(Earlier... Did he mean...)

Light: You mean, how distant you were acting?

Eugene: ...

Fox said nothing, so I took that as a yes.

Light: I,it did honestly kinda... actually, it hurt a lot.

Light: We hadn't even been apart that long..., and it was like...

Light: Like, nothing happened... like we were back at square one...

I kept talking for him, but I felt like I was digging myself deeper and deeper into a hole.

I started to think I was sounding way too pathetic and was about to stop when--

Eugene: ...No, That's not it.

Light: ?

I looked up and saw Fox's beak.

It seemed like he was facing away, so I couldn't see his face.

But, I could tell he was trying to say something, so I waited in silence.

Eugene: ......, I, was nervous...

Eugene: We hadn't seen each other... since that day...

Eugene: I also, felt the same... like we were... back to square one...

Light: ...

I looked up, mouth agape, from what he said.

Then I felt the heat rising in my face and quickly looked down.

Light: I... I see...

Eugene: ...

An awkward silence fell between us, but at the same time, something warm bloomed in my chest.

(So we felt the same way...)

I couldn't help but smile, but something suddenly came to mind.

Light: Hey... what do you think about me?

Eugene: ...

Light: !! Ah... F,forget what I just...

(What the heck am I saying...?)

I regretted blurting it out, and started panicking hard.

Light: F,Forget what I just said! It just slipped out... ugh, that's not it! It's nothing so--

Eugene: I like...

Light: !?

Eugene: ..., you, isn't that what this is?

I raised my face again at his words.

This time Fox was also looking my way, and we looked into each other's eyes.

6/10

Light: Wh... What did you just say...?

I asked in return, but I was sure I hadn't misheard him.

Still, I looked at Fox, needing something to confirm it. Then--

Eugene: I'm at my limit.

Light: Huh.

I'm pulled up from my arms, and dragged out of the bathtub.

I'm placed on the edge of the tub, and then stared at.

Light: Wh... What is this all of a sudden...

Eugene: I told you I'm at my limit.

Light: Huh!? Wa... Wait a second! In a place like this--

Eugene: People can't change that easily.

Light: ...Hm?

Eugene: As I thought, being honest isn't my nature. Tsk... I feel like I'm going crazy.

Fox clicked his tongue in disgust and reached for the sink.

He rummaged through the drawers and pulled out something familiar.

Light: Wh... hey, you can't be...

Eugene: Yes, I can be.

Eugene: I haven't been able to stop thinking about this for a while now.

Saying that, Fox grabbed my legs and forced them open.

When I tried to resist, he pointed the razor in his hands at me--

Eugene: It's for your own good to shut up and let me do what I want.

Light: ugh..., stop messing around...

Eugene: But, I'm not trying to mess around.

As he answered nonchalantly, Fox carefully slid the razor down my lower abdomen.

The hair that had finally grew back to its former glory, is mercilessly shaved off

I sat on the edge of the bathtub, gritting my teeth.

Light: Damnit..., you're such a degenerate...

Eugene: It's a bit too late to start saying that now.

Light: ugh..., you know this is actually pretty tough on me.

Light: Right after getting shaved it's fine but, it prickles and feels disgusting...

Light: I have to be careful when I'm out naked in front of other people too...

As soon I started complaining, Fox's hands stopped moving.

Eugene: Have you ever gotten naked in front of other people?

Light: Not that often, but sometimes when I go to the onsen[2]...

Eugene: Onsen?

Light: Ah-, uh... You know, that thing called a spa.

When I said that, Fox seemed to understand.

Hmm, a disinterested reply came back in return, before saying something completely outrageous.

Eugene: Then, we'll have to shave this every day from now on.

Light: ...Huh?

Eugene: When you're here, I'll do it. When you're in Bokkai, do it yourself.

Light: I,I don't get it... Why do I have to do that.

Eugene: I don't feel good knowing you get naked in front of other people.

Light: ...Eh?

Fox's hands, stopped once again.

But, this time his face was completely different than before, it was an obvious "oh shit" face.

Light: That means...

I looked away awkwardly, but Fox silently started moving his hands.

I had a feeling he was trying to forcefully sweep it under the rug, and I grabbed his hand so to block him from doing so.

Light: Hey, give me a real answer.

Light: That was... jealousy, mmmgh!?

Fox's hand reached out, and roughly covered my mouth.

Light: Nnh-! ugh, ngh!?

The moment I tried to brush his hand away, he grabbed me tightly between my legs.

Light: Nnh-! ngh, guh!?

The impact made me lose my balance and I was about to fall backwards when Fox caught me.

Eugene: Why are you hard?

Light: !!

While one hand was supporting me, the other was grabbing at my crotch.

7/10

Eugene: I purposely didn't point it out but... you were feeling it when I was shaving you?

The blood rushed to my head from embarrassment, but I can't hide it anymore.

Light: S,shut up! It's... it's just a physiological reaction!

Eugene: Ohhh...

When I tried to desperately refute him, Fox's became clearly unhappy.

Eugene: Isn't this because you like me too.

Light: !?

Eugene: I thought you felt the same way I did.

Before I knew it, our positions had been reversed.

Perhaps, it was a sign of revenge

Fox's eyes glared at me as if to say that he would never let me get out of this.

Eugene: I'll give you one more chance.

Eugene: Is the reason why you've become like this, because you like me? Or, is it a mere physiological phenomenon?

(Uuu...)

I tensed up, and nervous sweat poured down my face.

Eugene: Hey, answer me.

Light: ugh, ah...

He casually started teasing what was in his hands all this time, and I reflexively closed my eyes.

Light: Damn, you... can't you ask me... just a bit, more normally...

Eugene: ...

Fox's hand suddenly let go.

I opened my eyes to see what was going on, and Fox was facing the sink again.

Light: Hey... what are you doing?

I asked when I had a bit of a bad feeling, and Fox turned around with a bottle in his hand.

Eugene: Time's up

Light: !?

The bottle tipped over above my stomach, dripping thick liquid all over me.

The milky white body wash ran down my abdomen, wetting my hairless crotch.

Light: ugh, what are you doing... u, ah!

The moment I tried to run away, my genitals were grabbed again.

He squeezed tightly, and making my tensed body flinch.

Eugene: You're the one let your chance slip away. Be good and accept it.

Light: ugh, uuh..., stop...

Picking up some of the body soap, Fox began rubbing my cock with slippery hands.

Light: He,y... gh, ... kuh... stop it... ugh, don't, touch...

Eugene: That's quick... Are you out of breath already?

Moving his hands restlessly, Fox looked up and fixed his gaze on me.

He was making obvious squelching noises, I could tell he was trying to provoke me on purpose.

Eugene: As expected, it's easier to tease without hair.

Light: Uh... you... haa... ah... it's enough, already... so stop...

Eugene: Do you want me to stop? Even though you're so wet...

Light: ghh, aagh!

The tip of his talon scratched the indent on my glans, sending a vivid sensation throughout me.

Clear nectar spurted out, and with that wetness

Fox's hand uses it to rub up and down even more vigorously.

Light: No... m...,ore... haa, haa... guh...

I was breathing faster and faster, and my face was on fire.

I was so embarrassed to be seen like this, so I reached out to block Fox's view.

Light: Don't..., look... ugh, I said, don't...

I spoke in a disgustingly weak voice, while struggling as hard as I could with whatever strength left.

But, my hand was easily grabbed, and he peered into my face as if to harass me.

Light: ugh, don't look, at me... haa, haa... I'm telling you... don't--

Eugene: I still, wish I was born as a being with lips after all.

Light: ...?

A big hand gently cupped my cheek.

As I wondered what on earth was going on, he traced my partly opened lips with the pad of his thumb.

Eugene: I want to you kiss you so badly right now...

Light: !!

8/10

Light: Wha... o,out of nowhere... What are you saying--

Eugene: I want to thrust my tongue deep inside you, make a mess out of you so much that you can't breathe, and cry for me to stop.

Light: !?

The blood completely drained from my face, and I pushed Fox away.

Light: ugh, that's so depraved!

Eugene: I can't change my sexual preferences.

I'm absolutely shocked at Fox saying all this as if it were a given but

seeing that he's still the same as before, I suddenly felt like bursting out in laugher.

Eugene: ...What is so funny.

Light: Nah, nothing really...?

As I said this, I touched Fox's face in return.

And then raised my hips a little, to kiss his hard beak.

Light: ...Just make do with this.

Eugene: ...

Seeing Fox looking stunned, I felt the awkwardness rising inside me.

Light: T,that was just... uhm...

Light: Whoa!

I was grabbed under the arms once more, and lifted up into the air.

And before I knew it, I was thrown into the bathtub vigorously.

Light: ugh, bwah! What are you doing!?

When I popped my head out, Fox was taking off his clothes for some reason.

Light: Eh? Eh... Wait..., hey...

After calmly taking off his clothes, Fox got into the bathtub.

He ignored my confusion, and wrapped his arms around from behind me.

Light: Wh... What's this...

Eugene: I'm at my limit...

I'd heard that line before, but something was different.

Eugene: ...How far do you want to push me until you're satisfied.

When I heard a voice that was clearly losing its composure

Fox nudged his forehead against my shoulder, and squeezed his arms tightly.

Light: Uh..., uhmmm...

Unable to keep up with the situation, just simply listening to my heart race, then m hand was grabbed from inside the tub.

And just like that, my hand was pulled as if to guide me, and I landed on his hard erection.

Light: ngh!

I don't know how long it had been like this, but Fox's member was already close to bursting.

I could feel it pulsating just from the slightest touch of my fingertips.

Surprised, I tried to pull my hand back, but Fox gripped it tighter.

Eugene: Hold it...

He whispered in a strained voice, and my chest tightened.

I had been teased, I had been humiliated... I could feel there was something in his motives that was different than before

in the midst of my confusion, I gently gripped Fox's heat.

Eugene: And then... lift your hips...

His sweet voice, and the heat of the bathroom, made my head melt.

While my body felt hot as if I was overheating, I followed Fox's instructions.

Eugene: Now, lower your hips... slowly...

Eugene: Yes... Right there, keep holding onto it and...

Light: ugh..., kuh...

As I carefully lowered my hips, [squeeze], the hard tip of his cock pressed against my narrow entrance.

Even though I wanted it, I was assaulted by an unbearable pressure.

As I bit my lip tightly, once again, a hand grasped me from the tub.

Eugene: Here, just a little more...

Light: Ah...

With Fox's guidance, the tips of my fingers stroked where we were joined together.

Fox's cock, was swallowed up by my own body.

It was a little late for this, but when I realized we were connected, there was a strange beating in my chest.

Light: Haa... ugh, ah... kh...

Taking my time to lower my hips, I somehow managed to take it all in, right down to the base.

As I breathed heavily, I felt long fingertips caressing the bangs stuck to my forehead from all the sweat.

9/10
Eugene: It's in now...

Light: ugh, ah...

He whispered softly in my ear, and my now sensitive body trembled.

Eugene: What is it..., do you like this kind of thing?

Light: No... ugh, that's not... uh, ah!

The member standing tall between my legs was grabbed, and I cried out again.

I thought I would be viciously harassed again

but Fox started to carefully, gently stroke it, as if it were something fragile.

Light: That... Stop... uu..., the way, you're touching... ugh, kuh...

Eugene: ...Why? It feels good, right?

Eugene: I've always bullied you, but sometimes I can do this... and spoil you...

Light: ugh, aahh!

Light: uu... ku... ah, haa, haa... Mm..., Ku...

The water in the bath splashed and rippled.

While Fox is holding me, he's thrusting gently deep into me.

Light: Haa... Ah... There... Don't touch me, ugh...

Fox's hand was still gripping my cock

and casually rubbing it, in tune with his movements.

The bright red tip of my heat, occasionally peeked out from the rippling water.

Eugene: Are you about to come? You've been squeezing me really tight for a while now...

Light: ugh, that's... not... ugh aah!

He thrusted his hips against me, sending pressure to my deepest spots.

I let out a cry from the impact, and quickly covered my mouth with the back of my hand.

Light: Nnh... ugh, ... fuah...

Eugene: Don't cover your mouth...

Light: Ah... H,Hey... Mmmm...

The hand covering my mouth was pulled off, and Fox's fingers touch my lips immediately after.

The soft stroke from it made me want to turn my face away to run away

my mouth was softly forced open, with fingers thrusted inside.

Light: Hmm... uu...ugh, Stop... Stop it...

Fox: Don't wanna.

While playing with my tongue, Fox spoke as if he was a child.

Eugene: Your voice... Let me hear more of it...

Light: Fu, ah...!

He thrusted deep into me, splashing water outside the bathtub.

He took this opportunity to move more vigorously,

and moans kept leaking out from the places where I couldn't close my mouth.

Light: Ha, ah, ahhh, haa...

Fox's movements became more and more intense, sending rippes in the bathwater.

My brain, already worn down from the heat, was now filled with pleasure,

and an unbearable sensation welled up inside me.

Light: Ah, ha...haa... gh, Fox...

If I lost focus now, I felt like I'd faint

so I reached out my hand towards Fox, as if clinging to him. Perhaps he sensed what I was trying to say

Fox pulled out the finger in my mouth, and wrapped it around my body.

Light: Fox... ugh, haa, ah... Eugene... gh.

I feel relieved by the feeling of his arms holding me tight, yet gently.

Eugene, who had said he didn't trust anyone, is now facing me head on.

At that thought, my chest tightened and something bittersweet overflowed.

Light: Yu...jin..., Eugene... look, at me...

Eugene: ...!

I stroked Eugene's face, leaning forward a bit and brought my lips close.

I placed a kiss on his hard beak, and Eugene looked a little surprised.

Light: Nnn... this... you like it, right...?

As I said this, I kissed him again and again.

It's not like he threatened me to do it, or gave me any weird drugs.

Without any lie or pretense, I wanted to do this with Eugene.

Light: Me too... ugh, haa, I, like you too...

Light: Nnh... ugh, kuh... I like you... Eugene...

Eugene: ...
10/10

Eugene stopped moving at my words.

A terrible feeling of sadness built up inside me, and I clinged to Eugene again.

Light: Hey... ugh, hnn... can you, say... my name...

Eugene: ...?

Light: My, name... haa... ah...

Light: You only... said it... once, before... ugh, nnh...

Eugene: ...

I wanted to hear it again. I wanted you to say my name with your voice once more.

I felt so miserable I started to beg but, Eugene didn't try to say anything.

In fact, he started moving his hips again, and starts thrusting even harder than before

Light: Uuh... Ah, haa, ahhh, why... uh, why...

Why, how come-- I was a mess from those emotions but

every time he plunged deep into my body, I couldn't resist being pushed closer and closer.

Left unable to do anything but let tears fall, an intense wave of pleasure assaulted me--

Eugene: ugh..., Light...

Light: uu... gh, ah...--!

Eugene: Urgh...

Light: ...

After getting out of the bath, I was the first one to lay on the bed

and Eugene followed after, and got into the bed.

Eugene: Are you asleep.

Light: ...I'm awake though?

Eugene: Then why are you facing that way?

Light: Nothing? I just felt like sleeping this way.

Eugene: ...You're so troublesome.

I don't wanna hear that from you. When I thought so internally, I felt a warmth right next to me making my heart skip.

Eugene: Aren't you cold?

Light: ...What about you, Eugene?

Eugene: ...Don't answer a question with a question. Those type of people are usually twisted.

(ugh, I literally said I don't wanna hear that from you.)

I make a quip mentally again, but right at that moment, I'm hugged tightly from behind.

Eugene: You're still flushed.

Light: ugh..., you're, right...

It was still a bit warm, but we both like that neither of us pulling away.

Once the silence settled in, the awkwardness started creeping up, so I started talking like I had just remembered something.

Light: Hey... you said you had the day off tomorrow, right? Actually, I've got the whole day free too.

Light: Since it's a rare opportunity, I was thinking of going around and taking all kinds of photos here...

Light: If you're not doing anything, wanna go somewhere together?

Eugene: ...I don't have any plans.

Eugene: But, I don't really like going out.

(gh..., there he goes again.)

I felt a little let down, but I couldn't help but think that's just how Eugene was.

(Well... as long as he opens up just on~ce in a while, I guess it's fine.)

I thought back to what happened in the bath earlier, and a grin crept onto my face.

Light: I get it. Then tomorrow, I'll show you all the photos I've taken so far.

Light: Then, I guarantee you'll want to go out somewhere.

Light: Oh yeah, I've got a bunch of cat photos too. Ruri loves them too~, especially the ones with weird looking poses.

As I was talking, I started looking forward to tomorrow

I figured I'd better get to sleep already. That thought crossed my mind, when something else occurred to me.

Light: By the way... is your insomnia okay?

Light: Didn't you say it's even harder to sleep when someone's around?

I asked, but Eugene didn't answer.

Wondering why, I shifted my body, and heard quiet breathing behind me.

Eugene: ...

(...Wait..., is he asleep...?)

I couldn't hide my surprise at seeing that for the first time, but watching his sleeping face warmed my heart.

As I gazed at him peacefully dozing off, I secretly placed a kiss on his beak.

Light: Good night, Eugene...

~Bright End~

[1] tried to localize it by bastardizing this into roman languages so u get the point but it kinda went out the window since its obvious Bokkai=East/Corona=West and BJ is a weab trying to study another language/alphabet....
[2] he actually used sentou[bathhouse] but average normie is prob more familiar with onsen so just to get the point across that the westerner isn't familiar with eastern terms

comments

BxL : Eugene NE

Sun, 03 Aug 2025 04:03:50 GMT

1/5

Light: Damnit..., get off... come off already...!

I struggled to remove the handcuffs with only my left hand, but the pain in the broken finger made it difficult.

Panic piled on, and the time limit was closing in second by second.

Leo: Hey, there's only 30 seconds left?

While mocking me, Leo placed his hands on the doorway.

(ugh, just a little bit more... and yet...)

When I grinded my teeth, there was suddenly a commotion outside the room.

???: SIU. Nobody move.

(!? That voice...)

Leo: Damn it! Why are they here...

Leo clicked his tongue, opened what appeared to be a back door and flew out.

In an unbelievable turn of events, it seems that the SIU had arrived.

I tried to call for the runaway Leo to stop, but thinking about the situation right now it wasn't the time for that.

I froze for a moment, then looked down at the timer at my feet, ten seconds left.

(ugh, there's no time to call for help...)

Just knowing there were allies nearby, gave me the push I needed.

I found my will again, and turned all my attention to the cuffs.

Light: Alright! They're off!

I finally managed to unlock the handcuffs somehow, and rushed to the door.

Three seconds left-- I kicked the door open as hard as I could, and burst outside while shouting.

Light: Run! It's a bomb!

Eugene: !!

--It was only a small explosion, thankfully no one was seriously hurt, and the incident came to a close.

Due to the SIU's raid, many of the cult members present at the scene were arrested.

Among them were well-known figures from the government and Ministry of Defense, causing a public uproar.

God's Flame's main base was an abandoned church in the Janome District.

It at first glance it looked like a ruin, but once you stepped inside, there was that stage I saw the other day

and from there the rooms went underground like an ant nest, leading into underground rooms like a prison cell, or rooms filled with torture devices as far as the eye could see.

There was even what seemed to be a laboratory, where an unknown virus was discovered.

It had been developed from rabies, harmless to humans but

but it possessed a horrifying deadly effect towards beastmen, as was revealed in a press conference held by the SIU.

At the same time, an antiviral was also discovered, and measures were put in place in the case of emergencies

while nothing had happened for the time being. However--

???: Bokkai will never... Humans will never lose to beastfolk. I will declare this now.

???: Because we, have the seed of hope Father left behind.

That person on the stage-- the identity of the one I assumed to be the leader of God's Flame, still remained a mystery.

Among the believers arrested, there wasn't anyone that fit that description

nor was there any information about the one called "Father."

2/5

Ding-Dong.

Ruri: Eh... Fox? He's not home?

Light: Hmm-, looks like it... I've been ringing his bell for a while now but there's no response.

Light: If this was gonna happen, I should've sent a message in advance...

Ruri: Brother, you went over there without sending a message?

Light: Yeah, that's right?

I heard Ruri sigh through the phone.

--It had been about a month since God's Flame was exposed.

After safely reuniting with Ruri, we returned briefly to Bokkai but

I came back to Corona to visit Fox's at his house.

Ruri: Maybe he still has a lot on his plate.

Light: Yeah probably...

Just as I was about to give up and head home for the day, the front door opened.

Light: !! Wha... so, you were here after all.

Eugene: ...

Light: It's uh, been a while.

I put on a clumsy smile, but the atmosphere felt incredibly awkward.

(...I guess he's probably still angry then?)

--After everything that happened, the suspicion of me being a spy had been cleared.

There was no damage to my career as a journalist

and life went on like before, but Fox had been on my mind constantly.

(Of course, he'd be mad... I did something terrible to him...)

(But, I came all the way here. I want to have a proper talk with him--)

Eugene: I couldn't hear you over the TV.

Light: Eh...

A noisy sound echoed from the living room behind Fox.

Now that I thought about it, the weather forecast did mention a storm coming during the night.

Light: ...Same as always, huh.

I stepped into the house and glanced around the living room, which hadn't changed at all during this month.

Light: Hey. It's really time you cleaned up those boxes.

Light: You can't exactly excuse it with but I just moved in~ anymore.

The room was exactly the same, and Fox's attitude was more normal than I expected

I found myself relaxing and casually making a quip. Right then, a teacup was placed in front of me.

Eugene: So... what do you want?

Fox sat across from me, taking a sip of tea with graceful movements.

I quickly took a sip myself, trying to calm down and looked at him.

Light: I came today to apologize... for what happened back then.

Eugene: ...

3/5

Light: That day, what I said in the hospital... I feel really bad about it...

As I spoke, I lowered my head to Fox.

I was cringed and gulped loudly, scared of what his reaction will be.

Eugene: Why apologize?

Light: ...Eh?

When I looked up, Fox was drinking his tea like without any change in his demeanor.

He was so unfazed that I found myself momentarily speechless. But--

Eugene: You don't need to be that sincere about it.

Eugene: That incident's been resolved. You achieved your goal... and the suspicion has already been cleared.

Eugene: ...There's, no reason to be involved with each other anymore.

Fox's words stabbed me in the heart.

Even if I took a good look at him, it was hard to tell, what Fox was really feeling right now.

This entire time his expression didn't change even once, it made my unease grow.

Light: I... It might not matter to you anymore.

Light: But I didn't want to end it like that... I came here thinking I wanted apologize properly.

Light: And also...

I hadn't meant to say anything like that, but the words just slipped out.

Light: If I can't... see you anymore...

Light: If we just..., ended up like strangers... It's kinda... I wouldn't, like it...

My voice trailed off at the end, and I mentally curled into a ball on the spot.

My face grew hotter and hotter as I stared at the floor, even spreading all the way to my ears.

But then, I sensed Fox standing up, and I looked up.

Light: Huh? Hey, Fox...

Fox walked right past me and left the living room.

The moment I jumped up to my feet, my vision started to spin.

Light: Wha...

I collapsed onto the sofa, and wasn't able to get back up.

(What... is this...)

I felt like I was sinking deeper and deeper into a swamp.

And then, the teacup in front of me--

Unpleasant memories come back to me, and something cold wraps around my neck.

Eugene: Do you remember? I put this on you once before.

Light: Guh...

I hear the rattling of a bell, and then I'm vigorously by the neck.

The moment my body arched back, there was a flash outside the window.

Light: ...!

The large window in front of me, was the reflection of myself with a collar on.

And behind me was, Fox holding a chain in one hand, glaring at me with cold eyes--

4/5

Light: H-Stop! What are you doing... H-Hey! Fox!

Stretching out my disabled body, my clothes were roughly torn off.

Light: What... are you thinking... ugh, say something...!

Ignoring my screams, Fox treated my naked body like an object

I was laid out face down, with his hard member shoved against me.

Light: ugh..., I don't, get it... ugh, why are you... doing this--

Light: Ggh.

The collar was yanked hard, and my body arched back again.

When I could no longer so much as breathe properly, Fox finally opened his mouth.

Eugene: If I don't do this, who knows what this human will try next.

Light: !?

His voice resonated deep in my stomach, triggering a flashback of what happened that day.

There was nothing else but "hostility" found in him

and I felt as if I had returned when we had first met, and I was dumbfounded.

Light: I, was... threat..., ened...

I couldn't breathe properly, but I desperately squeezed out the words.

Light: Leo... ugh, was... threatening... ugh

Eugene: Where is the evidence.

Eugene: Where is the evidence Butterworth was a member of God's Flame? What evidence is there proving you are innocent...

Light: That, is...

--That day, among the many believers of God's Flame that were arrested, Leo was nowhere to be found.

Leo was thought to have been caught up in the explosion, but there was no sign of him having been in that room

and he been to the office, let alonehadn't even returned to his home... he was completely missing.

Light: Didn't you..., believe me...ugh

The fact that Leo had been at the scene, and was a member of God's Flame

me and Ruri were the only ones who knew. But, it was because our testimony was believed

that the charges were dropped against me, and searched for Leo as an internationally wanted criminal instead and so--

As I looked at him desperately, Fox's eyes wandered slightly.

Eugene: ...Show me, the evidence.

Light: ugh..., and then... will you, believe me...?

Eugene: ...

Seeing the corners of Fox's eyes clearly warp, I spoke desperately.

Light: I... ugh, won't betray... you...

Light: If I hurt you... I'll apologize, so... please... I'm begging... trust, me--

Eugene: Shut up.

Light: Ugh...!

Fox continues to violate me, making the sofa creak.

5/5

Bam, I was thrusted back onto the sofa, with the back of my head held down.

Every time I groaned from the agonizing pain, I was thrusted into deep from behind.

Light: uh, ugh, ahh...!

Light: Haa, uh, kuh, aah, haa... stop... stop it, I'm begging you... ugh.

The sofa creaked, while Fox continued to rape me.

He gouged open my hole without even so much as loosening it, and it felt like I was being torn apart but

more than anything there was a painful tightness in my chest, it hurt so much I couldn't bear it.

Light: Please believe... me...ugh, Eu...jin... Eugene...

Eugene: Shut up... ugh, stay quiet...

A husky voice came down, but rather than pleasure, it felt like he was enduring something else.

While being held down, and made a mess out of, I desperately tried to looked at him

and saw Fox's eyes contorted again, as if he was in pain.

Eugene: If there was something to believe in... I wanted to, trust you...

Eugene: ugh..., but...

Light: ugh, aahh!

Something flashed lighting up my surroundings, lightning had struck somewhere.

Fox's movements grew more rough, his hips pounding against me as if trying to destroy me.

While enduring neverending agony, I was being shaken violently

in the midst of all this, I caught sight of the tiniest sliver of what he was feeling deep inside his heart.

Eugene: ugh, kuh...--!

Light: uh..., Ah... ugh.

The cock that had been swallowed inside me was pulled out with a slurp, and something hot poured all over my collapsed body.

It was so intense that I was losing consciousness but

I mustered up the strength I had left and spoke out to Fox, who was breathing heavily behind me.

Light: Eu, gene...

Even if he wanted to believe me, he can't--

This current Fox, is being controlled by the fear of getting betrayed.

...It's not too late. If we talk it out I'm sure he'll be able to come around.

With that thought, I turned to Fox.

Light: Please..., listen to, what I want to say--

Light: Nmmm!

My mouth is gagged with a cloth, and I am unable to speak.

I turned around with eyes wide open, and met Fox's gaze.

...That gaze was icy cold, sending chills down up spine.

Eugene: If you say nothing, and think nothing...

Eugene: Just like a cute pet offering yourself to me whenever I feel like, I'll keep you by my side.

Eugene: ...Because I, despise humans.

~Normal End~

comments

BxL : Eugene EP8

Sun, 03 Aug 2025 04:02:56 GMT

1/20

Light: Urgh..., gh... I, can't breathe...

A wire was wrapped around my neck from behind, wringing tightly.

Light: Damn... you, let g... ugh.

I threw my entire weight, slamming the whoever was behind me backwards into the wall.

Bam, the force of them hitting wall, loosened the grip on my neck.

I immediately tried to run for the door, to escape but--

Light: Agh.

But my was grabbed from behind, and strongly pulled back.

My head swung back and forth like a pendulum, and suddenly I was thrown onto the bed.

???: Kuku... You've got some fight in you...

Light: !?

The wire once again wrapped around my neck, and pulled taut.

While I struggled I looked at the mirror on the wall, and saw the man straddling me reflected.

Light: Wh... ugh, y...ou're...

Leo: [Ah]... looks like my cover's blown.

His look was completely different from usual, but the one my eyes had met through the mirror was Leo.

Leo: Well, wasn't like I was planning to hide it in the first place.

Light: Gah, ah...

I tried to escape by grabbing at the sheets but

the pressure on my neck tightened as if snapping it, and all I could do was struggle helplessly.

Leo: Oh, by the way... did you know that Chief likes cats?

Light: Huh? For real...?

Leo: Yup, yup. To the point where he even moved because his cat died.

(ugh..., so it was him...)

Leo: I should've just killed you the moment you asked for help.

Leo: Who would've thought someone with a face like you could've sniffed so far, usually that ain't the case right?

Leo: Or what, huh? Don't tell me you're mixed with some monster blood too...

Light: Guh..., ugh... agh...

Even while strangling me, Leo kept rambling like a completely different person.

But, his voice started to fade, and my mind was going blank.

It's over if this goes on-- right at that moment, Leo suddenly loosened his grip.

Light: ugh, haa... cough, cough, cough...!

2/20

Leo: Hmph, thought you were gonna die?

Light: Gah.

My hair was yanked hard, making me grimace in pain.

Leo: I'm not gonna kill you just yet. You still got some use.

Light: ugh..., let me go...

Leo: Hahh? Who the hell you think you're talking to... Your life belongs to me now, [Pussy].

Leo: Whether you live or you die, it's all up to me.

His whisper in my ear sent fear racing through me.

I had to run-- I thought but, there was something I had to confirm first.

Light: So it really was you... The one who was leaking information to Ellis and Bokkai...

Light: ugh, why would you--

Leo: Who said you can speak.

Light: Urghh...

He slammed my head into the bed, and held me down firmly.

I was once again gasping for air, but I still somehow fought back, glaring at Leo.

Light: God's Flame... is that right?

Leo: ...!

My question clearly shook him.

He obviously hadn't expected me to know that much.

Light: Haha... Looks like that was a bullseye. Taking a guess was the right--

Light: Ug,hh...

My head was pushed down ever harder, it was hard to breathe this time.

Leo: You've got a lotta nerve... You smug little shit.

He muttered disgustedly, then pulled one hand away.

Before I could figure out what he was doing, something cold and hard pressed against my ear.

(...A phone?)

???: Brother?

Light: Wha... Ruri!?

Light: Why... ugh, don't tell me...

Ruri: I'm fine... I'm okay so, don't worry about me...

Light: ugh, what are you saying! Where are you right now!?

Before Ruri could answer, the phone was pulled away.

Leo's smirking face entered the corner of my eye, and the blood rushed to my head.

3/20

Light: You... What did you do to Ruri!?

Light: Don't screw with me! If anything happens to Ruri... if anything happens to my brother--

Leo: Get off me.

Even as I was grabbing him, Leo calmly, looked at me... almost amused.

Leo: Kuku... Man- this feels great. Now I have two people I can tell to go die that will actually do it.

Light: ugh...

> TURNING POINT (this choice triggers alt endings; you can pick... or not.)
>> Let go*
>> Don't let go**

*
Leo: Wow, aren't you a good boy.

I obediently pulled my hands away, and Leo's smirk was full of satisfaction.

Light: ...This is for Ruri.

Light: Brace yourself, when this is all over.

Leo: Hah, why so scary?

Leo: Okay okay, I'll keep it in mind... kuku...

**
Leo: ...Hey, still not letting go?

Light: ...

I wanted to pummel him to a pulp right this second-- with that thought, my hands grabbing his clothes were trembling with rage.

Leo: Hey.

(... ugh, damnit...)

I managed to stop myself just in time, and let go of Leo.

---

Eugene: What's this urgent thing you called me for.

--Night fell, and Fox returned to the hotel.

I had called him saying it was urgent, but he had came faster than I'd expected.

Eugene: I have to return to the bureau soon. Hurry up and state your matter.

Light: Um... h,how is the investigation going? Any progress?

Eugene: ...This is what you wanted to talk about in person?

Light: No, I mean, just...

Eugene: ...The man from the last night is still unconscious.

Eugene: Once he wakes up I plan to question him about God's Flame.

Even with a completely skeptical look, Fox answered my question.

Light: You haven't told anyone else about it? About God's Flame...

Light: Sure, we can't be certain without hearing his side... but even so you didn't have to--

Eugene: I told you already. We don't know where God's Flame people have infiltrated into.

Light: ...

Fox's words brought last night's conversation back.

Eugene: I said trusting others hurts... but...

Eugene: Not having anyone you can trust, hurts in its own way too.

Following that, the encounter with Leo replayed in my mind, making my chest tighten.

4/20

Leo: Call Fox out, and plant a bug on him.

Light: Wha... A wire tap...

Light: ugh, there's no way I can do that--

Leo: Whoaaaa, you serious? You saying you don't care what happens to your little bro?

Light: ugh...

Leo: That's an order. This ain't a choice between yes or no.

Eugene: What's wrong.
Light: Eh?! Ah... no, um...

>CHOICE
>> Talk about Carter*
>> Talk about BJ**
>> I'm sorry***

*
Light: Oh, what about him? Try talking to Carter.

Eugene: ...Why are you bringing up the Bureau Chief's name here.

Light: The Bureau Chief's the spy... as if there'll be a twist like that.

Light: He seems like someone you can definitely trust, and he'd be the strongest one on your team you could get him on your side right?

Eugene: ...

Light: ...What. You don't trust him either?

Eugene: I do? He's definitely reliable.

With a strangely dismissive answer, Fox turned his gaze away.

**
Light: Wh, what about him? Did you try talking to BJ.

Eugene: ...Why are you bringing up Smith here.

Light: Huh? Oh um... I thought maybe the SIU guys still had people we could trust.

Eugene: Then, Butterworth should be fine too.

Light: Eh... uh... that's...

Light: Oh! It's just he's human, and I thought you might not get along.

Eugene: ...

Fox looked away with uninterest, even though his face showed obvious suspicion.

***
Light: ..., I'm sorry...

Eugene: ...What?

Light: Ah.

I realized I had blurted it out, and lost my composure.

Light: N,nothing! That was, um...

Light: Ah--, so... actually I threw away your cigarettes! Cause see, you wouldn't quit even though I told you to stop.

Eugene: ...

Light: ugh, sorry for overstepping! Really, it's my bad!

Sensing danger, I instinctively covered my forehead.

But, Fox didn't try to attack, instead I heard a small sigh.

Eugene: ...You're far too terrified.

Eugene: Tch, why the hell do I have to feel guilty about that...

Light: Eh?

I thought I heard Fox muttering something under his breath, then he turned his gaze away looking displeased.

-----

Eugene: Anyway, when are we getting to the main topic?

Light: Ah, uh... well, um...

Light: The truth is... Ruri is...

I stopped mid-sentence, and briefly shut my mouth.

Honestly, I was dying to ask for help, but I swallowed the words.

Light: R,Ruri gave me some intel, there was something I forgot to pass on.

Light: God's Flame's base is, apparently in the Snake Eye District located in Bokkai.

Light: I know the area, so I was thinking... maybe I should go and check it out for now.

Light: ...

Light: If anything else comes up you want looked into, I can check it out for you.

(Wait... what's wrong...)

I noticed the way he was staring at me, makin my anxiety spike.

It was obvious he was probing into my inner thoughts, and I worried that looking away would make me even more suspicious.

5/20

Eugene: Was that the truth?

Light: Eh?

Eugene: ...Don't lie to me. Tell me the truth.

Light: !! You mean... you remembered?

Light: Remembered what?

Seeing Fox tilt his head, a feeling of disappointment welled up.

(So he really didn't remember after all...)

Eugene: Hey, why're you going quiet--

Light: You know, I didn't know you were such a terrible drunk.

Grabbing the opportunity, I looked away from Fox.

Light: When you said you used to party all the time, it kind of makes sense now.

Eugene: ...

I peeked at Fox out of the corner of my eye, and saw a look on Fox's face I'd never seen before.

Like a scolded kid... he wanted to say something back, but he looked kind of awkward.

Eugene: You are correct, I'm not great with alcohol. I would blackout pretty often when I drank... But still.

Eugene: I never say anything I don't mean.

Light: Huh...

Eugene: If anything, I'd be more honest... I would probably speak from the heart.

(Does that mean...)

An odd silence fell, I could feel the awkwardness.

But, I quickly remembered my order, and my heart hurt.

Eugene: Hey... is there really nothing going on.

Light: ugh..., like what?

Light: Wait, aren't you the one doubting me here. Weren't you the one asking if it's safe to trust me last night.

Trying to act like normal, I slowly inched away from Fox.

If I stayed that close, I was scared he could see right through me.

Light: I gotta go pack now. Actually, before that, I'm starving.

Light: I'm gonna go grab something to eat... The room key's...

Light: Wah!?

Suddenly, he grabbed my arm and pulled me back.

Thud, my back slammed against the wall, and I shut my eyes from the impact.

6/20

Light: !?

When I opened my eyes, Fox's face right in front of me.

He had one hand on the wall pinning me in, and stared intently.

(...Is he glaring, at me?)

Eugene: I'm not suspicious of you.

Light: Huh...

That gaze didn't have its usual sharpness, when I looked at him his eyes were trembling slightly.

Eugene: That's not what I'm trying to say...

(Wh,what's going on...?)

Silence fell around us

his hard beak was twitching, like he was forcing himself to speak.

Eugene: ..., I'm just... worried...

Light: ...

(Did he... just say, he was worried...?)

Maybe it was just another prank.

Or maybe, he was trying to deceive me and trap me again.

A thousand thoughts raced through my head in that single moment, but I knew that wasn't it.

Light: Wh,what is that supposed to mean... Worried, about what--

Eugene: Something happened right.

Eugene: ..., was it, something I did?

The endless shock left me speechless.

But, seeing the apologetic expression on Fox's face

I felt a tight ache in my chest from the guilt of hiding what was really going on.

Light: It's not that... It's not... like that...

Crushed by guilt, I gently pushed Fox's body away.

Light: It's nothing, so don't worry about it...

Eugene: ...

Light: What's with you. This isn't like you at all.

I forced a smile as best as I could, and slipped away from Fox's arm.

Light: So? You got nothing you want me to check out.

Light: Since I'm going all the way to the Snake Eye District, I'll do what you request while I'm at it.

I acted like nothing had happened, calmly putting some distance between us.

But my heart, was still pounding uncontrollably.

Eugene: ...I had you tracking the spy.

Light: I get that, but right now even going to SIU is tough.

Light: Besides... there might be some kind of connection between the spy and God's Flame, right?

I felt relieved when he changed the topic.

Still, the awkwardness didn't go away... I really was terrible at lying.

Light: If there's nothing else, then I'm out--

Eugene: 'Father', was it...

Eugene: That's what the guy last night was running his mouth about.

Light: Oh yeah... 'On Father's orders', right?

Light: ...So he's the one giving commands to the God's Flame believers?

Eugene: I don't know for sure, but there will always be someone in a leadership role.

Light: So, I'll look into that too...

Light: If we're all set then, time to get packing... wait, first food!

When I made a big show of shifting my focus, Fox headed for the door ahead of me.

Light: You heading back?

Eugene: Yeah. After all that, I'm not even sure if we really had to do all this in person.

Light: ugh...

That stabbed me deep in the chest, but Fox had already returned to his usual self.

As I stared at his back, he came to a sudden stop.

Eugene: Be careful.

Light: Eh...

The door closed with a quiet click, and Fox had left.

A wave of loneliness immediately came over me.

Light: ..., sorry...

♪~

Light: !!

I noticed the phone ringing, and hurriedly went to pick it up.

The display read, "Unknown Caller"--

7/20

Light: ...I did what you asked. Now let Ruri go.

Leo: Not just yet.

Light: ugh, what else do you want me to do!

The guilt crushing me was given another push, and I raised my voice without thinking.

Light: What are you... no, what are you people planning?

Light: That incident too... was that you guys behind it?

Light: You made Corona and Bokkai fight each other... ugh, just for that reason--

Leo: Just that reason?

Leo: Hah... don't make me laugh. Humans like you are a complete disgrace.

Leo: Those bastards are just like pests. Let them live and they'll only bring forth more harm to humans.

Leo: And we, are getting rid of crap like that. If you're a fellow human you should be thanking us right?

Light: ugh, who the hell--

Leo: [Fuck]... you're so damn annoying.

Leo: You sure you don't have their blood mixed in you or something?

Leo sounded irritated, then let out a small sigh.

And then, he lowered his voice.

Leo: Pest control doesn't need ethics or morals, or any of that shit.

Leo: Those freaks... even though they're complete monsters, they're living like humans...

Leo: Don't get it wrong, no matter what they do, they'll never be our equals... someone's gotta drill that into their brains.

I clenched my teeth at his bigoted words.

Light: Why... Even though, when you were with the SIU guys, you looked like you were having fun.

Light: Was all that, just an act too?

Leo: Of course?

Leo: ...Do you know how much I had to hold back.

Leo: Day after day after day after day... It felt like being locked in a coffin stuffed to the brim with bugs.

Leo: I was this close to losing my mind, barely kept it together with meds...

I could hear Leo's voice from the speaker, trembling slightly.

Leo: Why... do I have to...

Leo: Why did... Father, do...

Light: ...Leo?

8/20

When I called out to him, he suddenly stopped talking.

A heavy silence followed, but then his voice returned to its usual tone.

Leo: Sit your ass down 'til I give you the next order.

Leo: Do anything stupid and... you know what'll happen, right?

Light: Hey! ...ugh, dammit.

He hung up on me without giving me a chance to respond, and I still didn't know where Ruri was.

Frustrated and helpless, I clenched my phone tightly.

(If I could just figure out what they're planning...)

They used me to plant a listening device on Fox. Something about that was weird to me.

(Did they want to extract some kind of information from Fox?)

(Or maybe... they needed to monitor his actions...)

The only thing that came to mind was the stalker matter, but something still felt off.

(...Why did they use me in the first place?)

(They didn't have to go out of their way to use me, if it were Leo, he'd have plenty of chances to...)

Suddenly, I had a bad premonition.

(No way...)

It was just a hunch, but once that anxiety took root, it started growing fast.

(ugh, what should I do...)

As Ruri's face came to mind, I also remembered how Fox looked the last time I saw him.

Fox: Be careful.

Light: ......ugh, damnit!

Light: Why the hell isn't he picking up...

I kept calling him over and over, while looking for Fox.

I figured he must have come by car, so I ran throughout the huge parking lot.

(Please... let nothing have happened to him...)

That moment, I saw a pair of familiar black wings just a bit ahead.

>CHOICE
>> Hold on!*
>> Fox!**
>> Eugene!***

*
Light: Hold on!

I immediately called out, but Fox continued walking on.

It seemed like he didn't hear me.

As I was about to call out once again, that moment--

**
Light: Fox--

Light: Whoa!

Just as I tried to call out, a car passed by in front of me.

Fox kept walking as if nothing happened.

I shook it off, and tried calling out again but--

***
Light: Eugene!

Eugene: ?

I called out instinctively, Fox stopped in his tracks.

He turned back, our eyes met.

Eugene: You...

Light: Hold on! I'm coming over now!

Just as I started rushing towards him, then--

Light: !?

9/20

A deafening explosion rang out, and the car parked in front of me blew apart.

I instinctively shielded myself, but when I opened my eyes, the smoke had swallowed everything.

Even the sight of Fox, who had been right in front of me...

Light: ugh, Eugene! Hey... answer me, Eugene!

Eugene: ...

In the hospital's chaotic waiting room, where people bustled around in a panic.

I was sitting alone, like time had stopped.

The explosion still rang in my head, and all the sounds around me felt distant.

As I sat there staring at the floor, the phone clutched in my hand vibrated quietly.

Light: ...Yes.

Leo: I told you to sit your ass down, didn't I?

Leo: You haven't forgotten what happens if you do any stupid shit... have you?

Of course I hadn't forgotten.

I was panicking internally but

honestly, I was so shaken I didn't even know how to scream or what to say.

Leo: Whoa now... what, are you pissed?

Leo: Or... are you in shock? Because that freak almost died cause of you?

Light: ugh...

--Fox had been caught in the explosion, but he managed to pull through.

Fortunately his injuries weren't serious, and treatment was quick but...

Leo: PTSD, was it?

Leo: Hmph, what a joke. You telling me a monster can be mentally ill.

Leo: Sure, we failed to kill him, but this was an unexpected bonus.

Physically he was fine, but the explosion triggered PTSD symptoms.

As a result, Fox ended up being hospitalized.

Light: Why go through all that trouble...

Leo: We need a good time and place. We can't go causing a scene like that in the Bureau parking lot, yeah?

Leo: Plus...

Leo: I wanted to see how you'd react too.

Light: ugh...

10/20

Leo: You see we... just cause we can't forgive beastmen, we hate humans who ally with them just as much.

Leo: Human shit like that are no better than bugs.

Leo: They deserve to suffer the same... no, even worse--

Light: ugh, don't you dare lay a finger on Ruri!

Light: If you want to kill someone then kill me... Kill me right now!

Leo: You just do whatever suits yourself... After abandoning your own brother like that.

Light: ugh...

Leo: Kuku... hey, hear me out first.

Leo: Yeah, we do kill trash like you but...

Leo: But because you're human, I'll grant you a special chance.

Leo: Do you hear me, I'm giving you a chance. You better be grateful, ok?

Light: ...!

Leo: But, the condition still stands.

Leo: ...Don't screw up next time, kay?

Light: ...I'm coming in.

After finishing my call with Leo, I stopped by Fox's hospital room.

(He's asleep...)

Even after being brought to the hospital he'd fallen into something like a panic attack, unable to even speak.

Seeing Fox lying in bed with his eyes closed brought some relief.

But, remembering what Leo said to me earlier made me grit my teeth.

Leo: "I'm the spy" ...confess that to Fox.

Light: Eh...

Leo: That crow's caught on, right? That there's a spy among us...

Leo: It's only a matter of time before they suspect me. Before that happens, I'm playing my move first.

(There's no way... uh, that I can say that--)

Eugene: ..., nn...

Light: !!

> TURNING POINT
>> Run*
>> Don't run**

*
Light: ugh...

I instinctively tried to leave, but I stopped at the doorway.

Eugene: ...is, someone there?

Light: !!

Light: ..., it's me...

I hesitated again, before I stepped forward to face Fox.

**
(I can't run away...)

Thinking about Ruri, I decided to stay put.

Light: ...Hey, Fox. Are you alright?

Eugene: ...

Fox's eyes cracked open slightly, and looked at me.

11/20
Eugene: ...What's wrong.

Light: Huh?

Fox stared at me, and I tensed up again.

Light: Wh... what's wrong, that's what I should be asking you.

Light: How are you feeling? You look like you've calmed down quite a bit...

Eugene: It's nothing... I'm fine now.

Light: Ah, hey...

Fox tried to get up, and I hurriedly reached out my hand.

Light: What are you trying to do? You should still be resting.

Eugene: This isn't the time to be lying around. I need to catch the one who blew up my car.

Light: Th-that's, exactly what you shouldn't be doing--

Eugene: It's obviously the spy's doing.

Eugene: They finally made their move. I can't afford to let this chance slip by.

I couldn't speak the truth, and my chest tightened painfully.

But, I forced myself to keep calm, making sure he didn't notice.

Light: In that case, the others are already investigating.

Light: Everyone's doing their best to make sure the culprit who did this to you doesn't get away.

Eugene: ...

Light: ...So, trust them and stay put.

Fox fell silent at my words.

He didn't seem to suspect me, and I let out a breath of relief internally. But--

Eugene: So something did happen to you.

Light: !!

Eugene: You look even worse than you did earlier.

Fox reached out and gently touched my cheek.

Light: Wh... what do you mean something happened... There's really nothing.

I instinctively pulled back, running away from his touch.

Realizing it might've looked too obvious, I quickly tried to play it off.

Light: Not like, I need a hospital patient worrying about me or anything.

Just as I said that, he grabbed my arm firmly.

Light: Whoa!?

I was pulled towards the bed, and I ended up falling on top of Fox.

12/20

Eugene: Agh-... my body hurts.

Fox sluggishly sat up next, while I straightened my clothes.

Eugene: ...Tch, right this is a hospital room.

When I turned to look, he was holding a cigarette.

As I stared at him looking grumpily, our eyes met.

Eugene: What.

Light: ...

Eugene: ...?

Light: Uhm, so...

As I awkwardly started to speak, Fox set the cigarette aside.

Seeing him do that, trying to listen to me seriously, made my chest tighten again.

(But... I have to say it.)

Eugene: Hey--

Light: It's, me...

I don't want to say it...

I don't want to say it...

If I said it then how-- how would he feel, what face would he make.

I could imagine it clearly and that's exactly why I didn't want to say it but, I couldn't put Ruri's life at risk.

Light: I'm actually... the spy.

I couldn't bring myself to look at Fox's face out of fear.

Light: I said it was for an article, and cozied up to Public Security... for the sake of gathering intel...

Light: Then passed it onto Bokkai... and Ellis members...

Eugene: ...What are you saying.

Light: Thanks to you I got quite the bag. Should be enough to live on for a while.

Light: And the investigation made progress too, so it worked out for you guys right?

Light: You guys kept worrying about keeping up appearances, I was wondering if you guys even wanted to solve the case...

Eugene: ...The spy was supposed to have been around even before you showed up.

My will started to waver when Fox refuted everything I said.

To not give him any more chances, I continued to talk rapidly.

13/20

Light: That was all my work too.

Light: I hack stuff all the time, Public Security isn't my only target.

Light: I freaked out when I almost got caught... but thanks to you that wasn't the case. I appreciate it.

Eugene: ...

Light: ...You're such an idiot. You put your trust in me, without any doubts.

Light: Well, figured it was only a matter of time before I got exposed, so I just needed you to disappear asap.

Light: Wonder why I helped you...

With each word I spat out, I could feel something inside me falling apart.

It felt like my heart was being gouged out, and my voice even almost started shaking but

I reminded myself there was no turning back, and forced myself to keep going.

Light: Ahh man~, I told you everything. Now I really can't let you be.

I shoved my hand into my pocket as I spoke.

But before I could pull anything out, Fox raised his hand.

Light: ...Are you gonna shoot.

There was a gun in Fox's hand.

The barrel was trained on me, at this distance it was a definite hit.

>CHOICE
>> Shoot me*
>> Think you can shoot me**
>> You're joking right?***

*
Light: Shoot me.

Light: ...You hate me, don't you?

Light: I tricked you, used you... made you, trust me...

Eugene: ...

Light: Come on, hurry up and shoot--

Eugene: Was it really you.

His sharp eyes locked onto mine.

I saw there was still a faint, color of hope mixed in them

throwing me off for a second, and I managed to squeeze out my voice somehow.

Light: I'm telling you, it's me...

Eugene: ...

Eugene: Understood... Then, I must arrest you.

**
Light: You think you can shoot me

Light: You trusted me, didn't you? You treated me like I was special--

Eugene: You're a criminal.

Light: ...

***

Light: Y,you're kidding, right?

Light: What are you thinking... If you shoot, then you can't arrest me?

Eugene: ...I don't intend to kill.

Eugene: I just know that if I don't strike first, I'll be the one killed... So, of course I'll do this.
---------

I finally found my resolve with his declaration.

It was fine, that my last sight of him was an expression filled with hostility.

...It was my one and only relief that it ended, without having to see him hurt.

14/20

Next day-- I said take me to where Ruri is, and followed Leo back to Bokkai.

Leo: Get in.

Light: ...

They blindfolded me around the border of Snake Eye District, so I couldn't tell exactly where I was but

the musty smell, and the damp air sticking to my skin gave me an idea.

Ruri: Brother...!

Light: Ruri!

When they removed the blindfold, I saw Ruri tied to a chair.

Light: Are you okay!? I'm gonna help you now--

Light: ugh, wait... Hey! What the hell, let go!

Just as I rushed toward Ruri, I was tackled from behind and pinned down.

At some point, a group of men in strange outfits had gathered around.

Light: Damnit... What's going on! This wasn't the deal!

They tied me to a chair, the same as Ruri.

Leo: Don't get so worked up... You'll have plenty of time to enjoy this touching reunion.

Leo: You siblings are gonna be staying here for a little while.

Light: Wha...

Leo: Be a good boy 'til I get you the next order.

Leo: Though I mean, not like you can move anyway... kuju...

Light: ugh, wait! Hey, I said wait--

With a nasty grin on his face, Leo left the room.

Light: Damnit!

The men also left, and locked the room from the other side.

My hands were behind my back, locked in sturdy handcuffs.

15/20

Light: I know this wasn't gonna be easy but... what are those guys planning?

Trying to hold back my frustration, I turned to look at Ruri next to me.

Light: Are you okay, Ruri.

Ruri: Yeah, I'm fine... What about you, brother? Did they do anything to you?

Light: Nothing. It's just... I had to take the fall for Leo.

Light: I might have screwed up once, but this time I did what they asked properly...

Ruri: I'm sorry... It's my fault...

Light: What are you talking about. You'd have done the same in my shoes, wouldn't you?

Light: I'm just glad you're okay, really...

I was this close to living with regret for the rest of my life.

Looking at Ruri's face made me feel relieved but, I remembered what happened with Fox making my chest tighten again.

(...I wonder, if he's okay.)

Just then, I noticed Ruri hanging his head.

Light: Hey, don't feel bad--

Ruri: ...ugh, haa...

Light: Wh... are you okay?

His rough breathing, along with shaking shoulders.

It was obvious he wasn't feeling well, I panicked and called out to him.

Light: Ruri, hang in there!

Ruri: I'm okay..., I just feel a little feverish...

He spoke as he looked at me with a flushed face, and watery eyes.

Ruri: What about you, brother... Are you okay? When did you... take your medicine, today?

Light: This isn't the time to worry about that!

Saying that, I realized I felt feverish too.

Come to think of it, with everything that had happened yesterday, I had completely forgotten to take my medication.

Ruri: Of course..., you forgot...

Light: ugh, I'm not the one we should worry about right now!

Light: Damn... ugh, hold on. I'll get you help right away.

Ruri: ...What are you, going to do?

16/20

With hands behind my back, I fumbled around.

Light: ...There it is!

The clip I swiped from Fox's place a while ago, was still in my pocket.

I somehow managed to pull it out and started working on the handcuffs.
Light: Damn, it's hard to do this behind my back... this goes here, and then... this is...

Light: Got it, they're off!

I quickly freed myself from the other restraints, and started working on Ruri's cuffs.

Light: Don't underestimate a journalist, and there...

After freeing Ruri, I also cleared the lock on the door without any trouble.

We stepped cautiously into the hallway, but no one was around, I didn't sense anyone in the corridor that went on endlessly.

Light: They're looking down on us... You okay, Ruri?

Ruri: Yeah...

I had no idea how we were supposed to escape but, for now we decided to prses on.

Keeping an eye on Ruri as we continued, I sensed someone ahead.

Light: Crap, we gotta turn back...

When I turned around, I heard footsteps coming from the other way too.

With nowhere to hide, we were suddenly in a tight spot.

(ugh, damn... there's no choice...)

>TURNING POINT
>> Continue on*
>> Hide in a room**

*

(If it's one or two guys, I can handle it--)

Ruri: Ugh...

Light: Ruri!?

Noticing how Ruri looked like he was in pain, I quickly scanned the area.

Light: ugh, this way!

I flung open the door to a nearby room, and rushed in without a second thought.

**

Light: This way!

I grabbed Ruri's hand

and dashed into a nearby room, gambling everything on a hunch.
-------------
Light: What's with this room...

Fortunately, there was no one inside, and I let out a sigh of relief.

Still, it was too dark to see clearly, so I couldn't afford to let my guard down.

Light: ...Is there no other way out?

Feeling around half blind, I touched something like a curtain.

(!! Could this be, a window--)

At that moment, I heard cheers like 'Wahhh', and I pulled my hand back in surprise.

17/20

Ruri: What happened...?

Light: From the other side of this was...

I reached for the curtain again, and tried to slowly open it.

From the tiny gap, dazzling light poured through.

(ugh, what the...?)

The first thing I saw, was a stage lit up by countless spotlights.

Apparently, it looked like we were in the wings of the stage.

Across from the stage were rows of seats, packed with people all focused on the stage.

(...They're human, right?)

For a second I felt something was off, but then I realized they were all dressed alike-- in pale clothing.

Just like those guys dressed in white from before, exactly what is going on.

???: Welcome, children of Father.

Light: !!

A voice came from the stage.

I quickly looked in that direction, but the speaker was in a blind spot.

???: You look so happy, everyone.

???: Well of course. Our wish is about to come true...

(? This voice, where have I...)

???: There's no need to even report it but, everything is going smoothly.

???: Father's vision of a utopia is nearly within our grasp.

The moment he said that, thunderous cheers erupted from the audience.

Everyone was utterly devoted to the man on the stage, which only made me more curious about his identity.

Ruri: Is that... the leader of God's Flame?

Light: Probably...

Light: But, seems like that 'Father' guy is someone else.

His calm, composed tone somehow gave off a strange sense of reassurance.

That's how he managed to to lure in loads of people into the cult

the thought made my anger start to boil. But then--

18/20

???: We've received word from our allies in politics.

???: Amongst the members of the council, it seems more than half support scrapping the peace treaty.

???: With just one more... With tonight's noble sacrifice, the treaty's repeal is all but certain.

(Wha...)

???: Should any unexpected obstacles arise...

???: One way or another, Bokkai and Corona will be at war. Once that happens, the rest is ours.

???: Bokkai will never... Humans will never lose to beastfolk. I will declare this now.

???: Because we, have the seed of hope Father left behind.

(...Seed of hope?)

???: There's nothing to fear. That virus only selects those with inferior genes...

???: Only beastfolk shall be chosen, and led to death without fail.

Light: !?

Once again, the whole place erupted in wild cheers.

(A virus...? No way, these guys will...)

I had thought they were just some average cult-- some part of me had thought of them that way.

But now, I felt shame from underestimating them like that

and also dread from the surreal scene unfolding before me.

Ruri: Brother...

Light: ugh..., like hell, I'm letting that happen...

Light: We have to get out of here and do something--

???: Grrr...

Light: !?

I heard a noise behind us.

It was hard to pick up through the cheers, but it sounded like someone groaning.

Leo: Knew we'd caught a couple rats...

Light: Wha...

I spotted Leo standing at the doorway, and doubted my eyes at what was next to him.

Lion: Grrr...

The lion on a metal chain leash, was staring and growling at us.

Leo was holding the end of the chain, it looked quite tamed.

19/20

Leo: Gotta wonder how they managed to escape.

Leo: Hey, Kaiser. Wanna show off your special rat hunting skills?

I instinctively pulled Ruri behind me, stepping in front to shield him.

Light: I don't care what happens to me... But, leave Ruri out of this!

Ruri: Brother!

Leo: Aw, sibling love... makes me wanna tear up...

Leo: Nah, makes me wanna puke my guts out.

Light: ugh...

Leo: Narcissistic bastards full of themselves just cause they spout pretty words, makes me wanna blow their brains out.

Leo: You don't got any weight to throw around, you think saying that shit makes you look tough?

Leo: Let me make this clear, no one's coming to save you.

As soon as Leo said that, the goons in white came into the room.

In an instant they surrounded me and Ruri, pinning us down separately.

Ruri: Brother... ugh, Brother!

Light: Stop it! Let go... ugh, hey, stop! Ruri!

Light: ugh, dammit! Where did you take Ruri!

Leo: You're so damn annoying.

Light: Urgh...

I took a hard punch to the face, the taste of rust filled my mouth.

Leo: Your little bro is probably on stage right now.

Leo: As the ''final sacrifice'', he's probably been dropped into Kaiser's cage already.

Light: ...Huh?

Leo: He's of use to Father, what greater honor could there be?

Leo: Pretty much everyone has paid fortunes just for the opportunity to die as a sacrifice up 'til now.

Leo spoke with a twisted grin, making my blood run cold in an instant.

Light: You asshole... let me go... ugh, take me to Ruri right now!

Leo: Tsk, didn't I say you're fucking annoying.

Leo: Hmph... well whatever, I'll shut you up right now.

As he spoke, Leo took out some sort of contraption from his pocket, and pressed a button.

20/20

Leo: You really think I'm gonna be letting you go now that you know everything?

A cold beep echoed, and something started flashing at my feet.

Light: What is... this...

Leo: Kuku... That's what blew Fox away yesterday.

It's a lump of clay, with a timer attached to it.

The numbers displayed as “3:00” began to count down.

Leo: Don't worry your little head. I'll throw the rest of you together with your brother in the trash.

Light: ugh...

Leo: Oopsie.

As if he saw right through me, Leo kicked my arm.

At the sudden impact, the clip I had been hiding to pick the lock, was knocked out of my hand.

Leo: I'm not falling for the same shit twice.

Light: Damn...

Leo narrowed his eyes, and picked up the clip, his disdainful deepening.

--The timer at my feet ticked away steadily.

Just as I was starting to feel a sense of crisis, Leo suddenly seemed to come up with something

and tossed the clip he had just picked up in front of me.

Leo: Remember how I told you I grant humans a chance?

Leo: Well, you did clear your mission... so how 'bout we play a game?

Light: Game...?

Leo: Undo the handcuffs before it explodes, I'll take you to your lil bro.

Leo: But... there are still two and a half minutes left, so it's a bit too easy...

As soon as he said that, Leo reached out towards me.

He grabbed the index finger of my right hand, and with as much of his strength as he could.

Light: Ugh..., Aghhhh!

There was a dull sound, he had broken my finger.

Leo: This much of a handicap is no big deal for you, right? You still got nine more left.

Leo spoke while moving towards the door, but there was still no sign of him leaving.

I guess he wanted to watch me struggle pitifully until the very last moment.

Leo: Wake up, two minutes left.

Leo: The only person you can rely on is yourself... do your best, okay?

Light: ugh..., damnit...

The pain was overwhelming but, I managed to pull myself tigether when I thought about Ruri.

With my trembling left hand I picked up the clip, biting my lip from the pain, I started to undo the cuffs--

comments

BxL : Eugene EP7

Tue, 29 Jul 2025 19:25:30 GMT

1/20

Ruri: Brother, are you feeling sick too?

Light: Hm?

Ruri: Your face, is kind of red...

???: Forgot to take your medicine again, did you.

Light: Wah.

???: Didn't I tell you to make sure you take it every day.

Light: S,sorry... I was in a rush to meet some friends, so I scarfed down lunch and...

???: Good grief... Come on, take your medicine and get some rest.

Light: Nnnh--..., dad...?

I felt someone patting my head, and slowly opened my heavy eyelids.

Light: ...Hm?

When I opened my eyes, Fox's face was right in front of me.

The moment our eyes met, he pulled his hand back.

(Wh,what was that?)

Then, I noticed the cool towel on my forehead again.

(...Did he really, wet this for me?)

Eugene: Who are you calling dad?

Light: Eh... Wait did I, say that out loud...

He snorted, and turned his face away with an annoyed expression.

Right after, a familiar pill case landed on the blanket in front of me.

Eugene: It was sent to the Lost and Found Center.

Light: Why would it end up there...

Eugene: Apparently it fell by the front of the bureau office. ...Tch, what a waste of time and effort.

Light: Ah, haha... Sorry for the trouble. But, you saved me there.

Sensing he was about to start nagging again, I quickly popped the meds into my mouth.

Light: What's the situation at the bureau? Any progress?

Eugene: Bokkai police showed up... or rather, they stormed in would be more accurate.

Light: Wha...

Eugene: For now, thanks to Director Carter stepping in they were escorted to the main branch.

Eugene: Tch... Just remembering those damn humans yelling gives me a headache...

Fox took off his glasses, and pinched his eyes, looking completely worn out.

2/20

Light: Things have gotten pretty bad... but, I guess it was bound to happen.

Eugene: Rumor has it, some government officials in Bokkai are calling for the peace treaty to be scrapped.

Light: What!? That's insane. That's way too extreme...

Eugene: The issue isn't with the cover up, but the information itself.

Eugene: If Ellis really was involved... if beastmen were involved, then their anger makes sense.

Light: ...What's the status on Ellis?

Light: Their hideout? If you're still investigating, I can help--

Eugene: You focus on finding the spy.

Eugene: Even if we manage to pinpoint their location, the same issue will occur if we leave the spy loose.

Light: R,right...

Eugene: In the first place, stop acting all tough when you're sick.

Light: Huh... I'm fine now. The fever's gone.

Eugene: ...Already?

Light: As long as I take my meds, I'm even healthier than most people.

Eugene: Don't you think it works too fast.

Light: Hm?

Eugene: I thought so before as well, the time it takes for the medicine to take effect after you take it is too fast.

Light: That's just fast-acting stuff, right? It's always been like that for me.

Eugene: ...

Light: What, is it really that weird?

Eugene: It's not only the fever. The moment you took that medicine, the smell disappeared too.

Light: Huh... Isn't that just a coincidence? I don't really know myself actually...

Light: Though, no one's ever said anything about your scent is~ before anyway.

Eugene: ...

Ruri: How are you feeling? Are you better now?

Light: Yeah. Fox brought me my meds earlier... my fever's gone and I feel fully recharged.

Ruri: I see...

--After Fox returned to the bureau office, I got moving too.

I was just about to focus on the spy investigation, like I'd been told

right at that moment, I got a call from Ruri.

3/20

Ruri: I tried accessing the computer in the shared area, hoping I could track the spy that way.

Ruri: But since it's used by all kinds of people, narrowing it down was difficult.

Light: I see...

Ruri: Just in case, I also checked Fox's personal computer, to see what kind of information the spy was looking for.

Ruri: Looks like they've been hacking in regularly since about two years ago, but the things they were looking at was all over the place...

Ruri: Sometimes it was details about the incident or information about investigations... It varied depending on the time.

Ruri: If I look a bit closer, I could possibly find a pattern.

Ruri: But aside from that, there was something else that caught my attention...

Light: Something else?

Ruri: Besides intel, it seems like the spy was targeting Fox's personal information too.

Ruri: Like his emails and his schedule, they went quite deep into his personal matters.

Light: Why would they go that far...

I grimaced hard, but then a possibility struck me.

(Could it be... the stalker freak somehow...?)

I started considering the possibility of the "spy = stalker" but

Fox didn't seem to recognize the stalker's face.

Light: ...So the spy was communicating with the stalker, and leaked information?

Light: I can understand why they would leak information to Ellis and Bokkai, but why to the stalker...

Ruri: Brother?

Light: Gahh--, why is it so confusing!

Ruri: A,are you okay?

If there was some conclusion to be made, I wanted to figure out what it was.

Though I couldn't even think of a way to do that, and was completely frustrated but then--

Light: ...Wait a minute?

Light: Finding out who the spy is, is definitely hard but...

Eugene: What is this cliche plan... Are you reading too many comics?

Light: Yeah yeah, say what you want.

--We went back to Fox's house after a few days.

With the front door unlocked, and the living room light on, we were on standby in the second floor guest room.

While Fox was at the bureau office, he spread rumors he would be returning home today.

All for the sake of luring the stalker bastard out strat.

4/20

Light: If we catch him, we might be able to get some information out of him about the spy bastard.

Light: Then your troubles will be all good...

> CHOICE
>> One rock and two crows, right?*
>> One soup and three dishes, right?**
>> One rock and two birds, right?***

*
Light: One rock and two crows, right?

Eugene: ...Two crows?

Light: Yeah. It's actually one rock and two birds but, I wanted to change it up for you.

Eugene: I don't understand.

Light: Wha... you get it right!? It's bird so a crow...

Light: Ah, you can write the characters for them almost the same too. Bird is just... ugh, hey, listen!

Even though we were having a nice conversation up to this point, Fox looked uninterestedly to the side.

Light: We were still talking about something... that attitude of yours, buwah!

I ate a flick to the forehead when he turned around, and I crouched while holding my head.

Eugene: I feel better after teasing you.

Light: ugh...., you demon crow....

** [1]
Light: One... one..., one soup and three dishes?

Eugene: Ha?

Light: Like, you score two birds with a single stone and then...

Eugene: Two birds with one stone.

Light: Yeah! That's it!

Light: ...then, what the heck was I trying to say?

Eugene: One soup, and three side dishes. Refers to a balanced and nutritional meal.

Light: As expected from you... actually you know a lot, even though it's from Bokkai.

Eugene: You're just too stupid.

Eugene: ...I'll catch your stupidness if you keep talking.

Light: Wh...

Fox muttered annoyingly, and turned away.

***
Light: Kill two birds with one stone, right?

Eugene: ... What do you mean.

Light: Hm? You get two birds with one stone. It's a saying where--

Eugene: I know that.

Eugene: That's not what I meant, I'm not particularly interested in resolving my issues--

Light: Are you saying you want to be followed around forever then...

Light: If you had to pick if he was there or not, you'd be happier if he wasn't right?

Eugene: ...

Light: Be more honest with yourself.

Eugene: ugh...

I slapped Fox's back, and he glared at me with all his might.

I thought maybe I'd gotten a bit too full of myself, but, he said nothing else.

-----------------

Eugene: ...Did you forget what we're here for?

Light: Hm?

I looked up at Fox on top of the bed, while my cheeks were stuffed with snacks.

Light: Oh... It's just a little treat when I have to stake out or work overnight.

The snacks I bought from the nearby supermarket were piled into a mountain across the mat on the floor.

Light: Who decided we can't have fun? It actually helps me work better, so it's fine, isn't it?

Light: Here, come have some.

Eugene: ...I don't eat sweets.

Light: There's some that aren't sweet too.

Fox glanced at the snacks I offered, and took out his cigarette.

Light: Don't ignore me.

Eugene: ...

Light: Heyyy, Eugeneeee.

Light: Oh, he looked this way.

Eugene: Don't say my name so casually.

5/20
Light: It's easier to call you by your name. And seriously, you should start calling me by mine already.

Eugene: ...

I thought he would retort but, Fox just glanced at me again, and lit the cigarette he had in his beak.

Feeling a bit exasperated at his attitude, I tossed another snack into my mouth.

Light: Hmm--, wonder who the spy could be?

Light: If it's someone from Public Safety, it could even be someone I know...

Even though we'd only spent a few days together, that thought made me feel conflicted.

(...Did Fox, feel the same way?)

(I can definitely see why he would start doubting people--)

Light: Bwah...

The moment I looked up, cigarette smoke was blown into my face.

Light: Cough, cough... damn it... you're doing it again...

Eugene: Your gloomy face was getting on my nerves.

Light: Wha... just for that--

Eugene: You get hurt because you trust people.

Light: ...?

Eugene: I'm sure, you were probably thinking how shocking it'd be if an acquaintance out to be the spy.

Eugene: But if you always assume anyone can and will betray you, you won't feel that kind of anxiety.

Light: ...You're still going on about that.

Eugene: Still?

Light: I thought you were getting a little better.

Eugene: ...What made you think that.

Light: ...

Eugene: ...

An awkward silence fell.

I was starting to understand that Fox was the type to clam up when things got complicated but

for some reason, I felt irritated too, and didn't even feel like playing it off.

Light: ...I'm gonna take a shower.

Light: Sleepy...

By the time I was done with the shower, it was already deep into the night.

(That stalker bastard still hasn't shown up?)

(I know things won't go according to plan but...)

6/20

When I got back to the room, a dim light was glowing inside.

I noticed a small candle placed near the door.

Fox must have intentionally left the main light off out of consideration.

Then, I noticed Fox sitting on the bed staring at something.

(That's...)

At the end of his gaze, was the framed photo of the cat I'd seen in his room before.

I smirked thinking he was secretly endulging in nostalgia, when he looked up.

Light: Ah, uh--... is that your cat? The one you used to have?

Before he could glare at me for saying something dumb, I hurriedly tried to explain myself.

But, I had mistaken the issue. I braced myself for another "it's none of your business" retort but--

Eugene: Oliver the Maine Coon.

(...Huh?)

Eugene: After I moved out and started living alone, we were always together.

Eugene: He hated exercise and was a little overweight, but the one thing he liked was when I let him play with my feathers...

(Wha, what's going on?)

I was pretty thrown off by a reaction that was clearly different than usual.

Eugene: ...Oliver died, because of me.

Eugene: Because I left him alone... that man...

Light: ...!

Eugene: I'm sorry, Oliver.

His muttering sounded pained, I winced without meaning to.

(Wh,what's with... that look--)

Eugene: That bastard, I'm gonna fucking kill him.

Light: !?

Fox's behavior was clearly strange.

Wondering what was going on, Fox reached for something beside him.

He picked something up, making a crinkling sound.

(...Chocolate?)

Even though he kept said he didn't like it, apparently he had been eating the chocolate I bought while I was gone.

And it wasn't just one, when I looked closer, there were several wrappers scattered around him.

I picked one of them up and--

(This, has alcohol in it...)

Light: Whoa.

7/20

My arm was suddenly yanked, and I caught myself with my hands on the bed.

When I looked up, his eyes were fixed on me.

Eugene: Comfort me.

Light: ...Huh?

Light: Ouch!

With his sharp beak, he jabbed my forehead with all this might.

Eugene: Quit making that dumb face and comfort me.

Light: Hey...stop! It hurts..., what do you mean comfort you!

Eugene: What I'm saying is...

My chin was roughly grabbed, and forced upwards.

I smelled a faint scent of alcohol from his breath, as his hard beak opened to speak.

Eugene: You've got that soft thing on you. ...Use it to comfort me.

Light: That soft thing...

Light: ugh, stop messing around! Y... you drunk, what are you saying all of a sudden!

Light: Ah!?

Just as I started to kick up a fuss, I was tightly grabbed around the waist.

As the distance between us closed, I started flailing my arms and legs in a panic.

Light: I told you to stop messing around! This is not the time to--

Eugene: Then hurry up.

Light: Wh...

Eugene: If you do as you're told, this will be over in an instant. If you keep bitching and moaning then.

Eugene: I'll shove all of those sweets in your mouth, strip you, tie you up, and rape you.

Light: !?

Why did the situation turn to this. What does he want me to do.

Just as I was at a complete loss, Fox expression suddenly turned dejected.

Eugene: ...You hate it? Giving me a kiss.

8/20

(ugh..., seriously, what is going on...)

His mood swings every few seconds, and every single time perplexed me.

(Is this how he gets when he drinks?)

(..., that's such a pain...)

Though I'm completely dumbfounded, I tried to find a way to slip out of this situation.

But, Fox kept looking at me in silence, as if telling me he's not gonna let me refuse

and I had a feeling that I would really be tied up if I refused.

(ugh..., I, I have no choice but to do it?)

(I mean... Even if you said you wanted me to kiss you, where exactly--)

Eugene: Hurry up.

Light: ugh..., okay already!

I gritted my teeth, and with my mind made up I closed my eyes.

Light: Chu!

Eugene: ...

Light: Are you happy now? There, now let go of--

Light: Owwwwwww!

Once again, I was pecked on the forehead with his beak.

Light: ugh, what are you doing!

Eugene: Who said a kiss should be on the forehead.

Light: Wh... ugh, what's wrong with that! I already did what you asked.

Eugene: Obviously a kiss means on the mouth.

Light: ugh..., t... that's not what I'd call a mouth.

Eugene: ...

Light: Okay! Okay I get it so don't peck me anymore!

When I saw Fox's eyes grow sharp, I hurriedly tried to calm him down.

It seems, there was no other option left.

(..., damnit...)

Light: Chu.

I quickly kissed his beak, and just as quickly moved away.

I had no idea if I did it properly, I was just hit with a hard sensation.

9/20
Light: H,how was that... no complaints this time right?

Eugene: ...

Light: S-say something! It's embarrassing--

Light: Whoa!

The arms around my waist tightened, and I fell into Fox.

I was in a position where I could rest my chin on his shoulder, then I heard a soft whisper.

Eugene: One more time:

Light: Huh!?

Light: ugh, you have got to stop messing around... You said it would be over in an instant but you're still--

Light: Ah... hey!

When I felt something wriggle around my waist

and before I know it my pants were unzipped, and a hand was thrusting through the gap.

I realized he was trying to get into my underwear, and quickly grabbed Fox's shoulders.

Light: ugh, damnit... I get it so stay still!

Light: Nnh...

My hands still on Fox's shoulders, I left kisses on his beak one after another.

Fox just watched me, without a single word of yes or stop.

(How long do I have to do this...I mean, can you even call this a kiss?)

It felt like I was kissing a hard stone or asphalt, but then suddenly

I remembered that Fox had said that human lips were soft.

Seeing as he wasn't complaining, it seemed like he was able feel the sensation.

When I had that thought, I felt something weird.

Light: Nnh..., haa... isn't it enough? How long are you going to make me do this...

I pulled my lips away to play off the "strange feeling". Then, my eyes met Fox's.

Light: What is it... Mmgh!?

Suddenly, a finger was forced into my mouth.

Something else was forced in with it, and a sweet taste spreads across my tongue.

(This... it's chocolate...)

Light: S,top... nngh... ugh, nnh...

The finger inside my mouth started to move, stirring up the inside of my mouth.

Light: Guhh... ugh, haa, haa... st,op... nngh... ugh.

10/20

As he moved his bony fingers in and out, I heard a lewd slurping sound.

Amidst the sweetness of the chocolate, I could taste the slight bitterness of the alcohol.

I'm not really good with alcohol either, so even just that made my head fuzzy.

Light: Let, go... ugh, haa... uuh... I said, let go... uwah!?

Suddenly I felt pressure between my legs, making my body jump.

Looking down, Fox's legs were right there, grinding against that spot in particular.

Eugene: Why did you get a little hard.

Light: !!

It was only after he said it that I finally realized what was going on with me, and I immediately exploded.

Light: ugh, enough already!

Light: Y, you said just a kiss... I'm not, gonna do... any more than that...

I was so embarrassed, even my words had no bite.

I got swept up by the mood, and it was obvious that my body had reacted.

But, it was also certainly not the case to be doing this right now--

Light: You never know when that stalker bastard is going to come...

Eugene: Fine.

Fox quickly let go of my hand, and got off the bed.

Light: Hey, where are you going.

Eugene: Bathroom.

Eugene: You got me hard too. This won't go away until I jerk it at least once.

Light: Wha...

I was shocked by Fox's directness, but I stopped him in a panic as he tried to leave.

Light: That's why I said, now's not the time for that! What will I do if he comes.

Eugene: ...Hmph, that's funny.

(ugh, that's not funny!)

He's always a pain, but when he's drunk he's even more of a pain in the ass.

I had a feeling he wasn't gonna listen to anything I said, leaving me at a loss for words for a bit.

(Damn... what should I do...)

As I gritted my teeth, Fox shook off my hand and turned to leave.

Light: ugh, hold on a sec!

Light: ...Ahhh- fine! I get it... I get it, so come sit!

11/20
Eugene: Didn't you say this isn't the time?

Light: Shut up...

As Fox sat on the side of the bed, I stared intently from the floor.

It was obvious what I was about to do, and despite the incessant nagging

he didn't stop me from unzipping his pants.

Eugene: I thought you didn't like this sort of thing?

Light: ugh..., you, shut up already.

Ignoring Fox who is fussing about every little thing, I dug inside his pants a bit roughly.

(It, It's huge...)

Exactly what had caused this

the veins in Fox's member throbbed, towering ferociously.

For a moment, I wondered if this was also because of the alcohol, but there was no way and got rid of that thought.

(...Let's get this over with already.)

It'll be over with if I just give it a bit of stimulation. While telling myself that, I grabbed the shaft.

Eugene: Kiss.

Light: ...Huh?

I looked up, to find Fox staring at me.

Eugene: ...Kiss it.

Light: !?:

(This asshole... taking advantage of people's kindness...)

I'm annoyed and embarrassed, even my neck was bright red.

But, I was the one who decided to do this. Plus, it's not like this is the first time.

The second time should be the same as the first, with those thoughts I steeled myself and gave his cock a kiss.

Light: Mmh...

Careful to not make any noises, I kissed his hard, hot cock.

I tried sucking around the underside of his penis, but I wasn't really sure how Fox would react.

Getting a little impatient, I decided to try something a bit bolder, hoping to get this over with quickly.

Light: Mmmm... ugh, haa... haa... nngh, mmuh...

When I left kisses around the tip of his cock, it trembled slightly.

I wondered if this was a sensitive spot, so I sucked a little harder, making a peculiar taste spread in my mouth.

Slowly, a clear nectar oozed out from the tip.

It was overflowing was so much I couldn't even suck it all up, so I licked it up with my tongue as it ran down the shaft.

Light: Mmm... ugh, ngh... haa, haa...

Eugene: ugh...

As I ran my tongue over it, while observing him

Fox started to pant, as if in tune with his pulsating cock I was holding.

To think Fox who only usually throws verbal abuse at me

was acting like this because of my actions, I couldn't help but I start to feel a little "strange" again.

Light: Hmm... hmm... hmm, haa, haa... hmm, guh...

(Is it the alcohol after all?)

Not only was I forced to do it, but I completely despised the idea of doing this with a man itself.

And yet, here I am taking a man's cock in my mouth, and despite it all my heart is racing in this situation.

As I kept questioning myself, unable to fully understand my own feelings--

Light: ...Hm?

Something landed on my head.

When I looked up, it was Fox touching my head.

(Wh, what the... And, that face...)

Looking up at Fox, it was yet another expression I'd never seen before.

He looked kinda lonely, melancholic, and somehow there was a glimpse of affection in his eyes.

(Why are you looking at me like that--)

Eugene: You remind me of Oliver.

Light: ...Huh?

Light: Oliver... that's the cat you had?

Eugene: Yeah, that's right.

Light: No no, wait a minute. How am I similar...

Light: So that means, you even made the cat do this!?

Eugene: Of course not. Don't stain my memories of Oliver.

Light: Wh...

(What is with him... I don't get it at all...)

Eugene: Your mouth, it stopped.

Light: ugh...

While Fox pet my head, I pressed my lips against his erection once again.

However, I didn't feel like doing anything bold like before

I started sucking him up again as if kissing him, while checking for his reactions.

Then, I started feeling a sense of gentleness, from Fox's hand stroking my head.

12/20

Eugene: Oliver was, the only being I could truly trust.

Light: ...Hnn?

Eugene: He was pure, and sincere... the only one I could really let my guard down around.

As he gently stroked my head, Fox begins to open up.

(W,where is this coming from all of a sudden...)

Light: Ah--

His hands slipped under my arms, and I'm lifted up like I was a cat.

Before I know it I'm straddling his lap, with him staring up at me from below.

Eugene: Light.

Light: !?

(D...Did he, just...)

Eugene: I said trusting others hurts... but...

Eugene: Not having anyone you can trust, hurts in its own way too.

...What is even happening right now.

I don't know if it's the alcohol talking or what, but he feels like a completely different person.

Like he hit his head somewhere, or swapped places with someone else...

The change is so dramatic I'm at a complete loss.

Eugene: Are you someone I can trust?

Light: Eh...

Eugene: Can I trust you... can I trust you, Light?

He locked eyes with me, and I froze on the spot.

It feels like I'm paralyzed but

my heart is pounding harder than ever, like it's about to explode at any moment.

Eugene: Is that a no?

Light: !!

Pressed for an answer, I scrambled to gather my thoughts.

I had no idea what kind of face I should make. For now, I ended up looking away out of sheer embarrassment.

Light: ......, y...yeah, that's fine?

A moment of silence passes, and then Fox gently takes my hand.

Right in front of my confused gaze, he softly held it in his beak.

Light: Wh,what are you...

Eugene: My way of giving a kiss.

Light: Eh...

13/20

Light: Nnh..., mmm...?

Before I realized it, I had apparently fallen asleep.

(Huh...? Fox...)

When I rubbed my eyes and sit up, I saw black wings right next to me.

His back turned to me, staring quietly toward the entrance.

Light: Hey, what's wrong--

Eugene: Shh.

Light: ...!

Light: ...Is it him?

Eugene: If it's not, then we've got an even bigger problem.

He crouched near the door, checking the hallway.

It seemed like someone really has broken in, I could hear the sound of footsteps as he climbed the stairs.

(He's coming this way...)

It sounded like he's checking the rooms one by one, this room is next.

The footsteps stopped in front of the door.

I held my breath as I watched, and slowly the door opened--

Eugene: Don't move.

Eugene: I can't believe he actually fell for such a cliche trap.

Fox slowly circled the chair in the middle of the room.

In the chair, was the man in the hood all tied up with rope.

We confiscated every hidden weapon on him, so that he couldn't pull any tricks.

Eugene: Name?

Man: ...

The man looked nervous, but he kept his mouth tightly shut.

Seeing his behavior, Fox raised the gun in his hand and pressed it to the man's head.

Light: Hey, Fox...

Eugene: I'll ask one more time. Your name?

Man: ...

Eugene: ...Tch.

Clicking his tongue in annoyance, Fox pulled the trigger.

Man: Gaaah!!

Light: !!

14/20
It wasn't the man's head that was shot, but the tip of his foot.

Blood still gushed out though, and the man writhed in intense pain.

Light: What... are you doing!

Eugene: In cases like this, if it were Bureau Chief Carter, he'd probably choose his tactics depending on how he reads the culprit.

Eugene: But, my principle is to avoid all that annoying crap as much as possible.

Light: But still...

Eugene: Hey, hurry up and talk. Or the next one's going to hurt a whole lot more.

Man: So... that's all a human life means to you.

Eugene: ...?

Man: You're able to stay so calm because that's what you really believe, isn't it?

Man: You take a life, and still look like nothing happened...

Eugene: You are...

Man: You've already forgotten his face, haven't you?

Man: Four years ago... The one who died because of you, the face of my lover...

(That means...)

Man: Why... Why did it have to be like this...

Man: A human like him suffered through hell, while some lowly beastman like you gets to keep living carefree...

Man: ugh, it's completely wrong... I'll never forgive you... I'll make sure you suffer forever... gah!

Fox grabbed the man roughly by the collar.

Eugene: Answer the question. That's not what I'm asking you about.

Eugene: ...Next, will be your ear.

Speaking in a chilling tone, Fox presses the barrel of the gun against the man's ear.

Eugene: If you're involved in what happened four years ago... are you one of the Ellis members?

Man: Hmph... If you really come to that conclusion, then you're even more naive than I thought.

Fox tightens his grip on the trigger.

Light: ugh, wait!

> CHOICE
>> Throw your body*
>> Hug him**
>> Grab his arm***

*
Bang

Light: !!

In an attempt to stop Fox, I charged my body at Fox, and the gun shot against the wall.

Eugene: You...

Light: S,sorry...

(What am I doing...)

If I was even a second late, he could've ended up shooting the man.

While I was reflecting on my rash actions, the man looked at me calmly.
**
Eugene: !!

When I hugged Fox to stop him, his body flinched.

Eugene: ...What is this all of a sudden.

Eugene: You made me almost shoot you.

Light: Oh... s, sorry. But when I thought I had to stop you, my body moved on its own...

Eugene: Stop me in a more normal manner.

Eugene: ...It's bad for my heart.

When Fox looked away somewhat awkwardly, the man looked at me.

***
Eugene: ...Let go.

When I tried to stop him by grabbing his arm, he glared at me with a cold look.

I almost flinched, but I stared back without backing down.

Light: That's taking it too far. How do you expect normal conversation with a gun in their face--

Eugene: Then what do you suggest I do.

15/20

Man: You... You're a human, why are you with a monster like him?

Light: Huh...

Man: Is he blackmailing you? Or... have you already been corrupted...?

Man: It's not too late... Cleanse yourself..., cleanse yourself now...

Man: Beastmen are a blight... Stay near them long enough, they will destroy you. Before that happens we must pass judgment... bring forth justice...

The man is acting strange.

Even though just a moment ago he was oddly calm, he now seems unstable like he's completely gone off the rails.

Man: I couldn't... save him...

Man: Even if it was Father's orders... if it was going to turn out like that, I should've stopped him...

Eugene: ...

Man: Hey... you're watching, right? I failed, once again...

Man: But I'm sure... Father's plan will succeed... Very soon... just a little, longer...

Man: So please forgive me... for coming to join you...

Eugene: ...!

The man's body violently jolted.

Man: Uugh... GRAAAAAAAAAH...

Light: Wha!?

Suddenly the man started to convulse in agony, foaming at the mouth--

--The next day

Ruri: So then, what happened?

Light: Thanks to Fox's quick thinking, there wasn't any casualties.

Light: He was rushed to the hospital, but he's in no condition to talk right now.

Ruri: To have poison hidden in his mouth, this is getting more and more unusual...

Light: Yeah, no kidding...

Light: I mean, I never expected he'd be connected to the guy who died four years ago.

Ruri: You said he's not an Ellis group member?

Light: That's what the person in question said. Plus, his behavior...

Light: It's obvious he hated beastmen, it felt like he found them detestable.

16/20

Light: Most of the Ellis group members are beastmen. There's no way someone like him could've handled it without issues.

Ruri: ...So he really hated beastmen.

Light: Oh right, Ruri.

Light: Any luck figuring out that tattoo? You know, the one I sent yesterday.

Ruri: Ah... um, about that...

Light: Don't tell me, was my drawing was that bad?

Ruri: N,no... I looked into it properly..., but...

Light: ?

Ruri's unusual hesitation, made me feel a bit curious. But--

Ruri: That tattoo... or rather, that symbol apparently belongs to a cult called "God's Flame".

Light: ...God's Flame?

Ruri: It's a cult from Bokkai that promotes human supremacy.

Ruri: They're a group of humans who harbor deep hatred toward beastmen.
Though, this is mostly just a rumor.

Ruri: They say the group kidnaps beastmen, tortures and kills them...

Light: Wha...

I can't hide my shock upon hearing this but, little by little things started to make sense.

Light: Human supremacy, huh... That would explain his behavior.

Light: Any other leads?

Ruri: ...This is another rumor but, you're familiar with the Snake Eye District right?

Ruri: Apparently, that's where God's Flame is based.

Light: Snake Eye District, huh...

--Bokkai, despite being known as a developed country while retaining its unique culture

just like Brahms in Corona, there are still places that are considered slums.

That is the Snake Eye District, a lawless area.

There aren't any groups like Ellis controlling the area but

it's the perfect spot for people looking to hide.

It's not rare to hear about people stepping in there blindly and getting caught up in an incident.

17/20

Light: ...Could be worth looking into.

Ruri: Hey, brother...

Light: Hm? Oh, don't worry. I won't do anything reckless, and I promise to be careful.

Ruri: T,that's not what I--

Just then, there was a knock at the door.

Light: What, that was quick.

Eugene: I'll be heading out again.

When I opened the door, Fox was standing in there.

Ruri: Um... then, I'll keep digging into God's Flame a bit more.

Light: Thanks, Ruri. Wait, weren't you about to say something?

Ruri: Nevermind, it's nothing. I'll call you again later.

Light: Hm? Okay... Alright then.

Light: Wait... did you come back just to smoke.

When I returned to the room after my call, Fox is sitting on the bed smoking a cigarette.

Eugene: Got a problem.

Light: Not really, I don't care...

Light: No wait, you can't smoke here. It says this is a no smoking room...

Grumbling to myself, I went around and started opening all the windows for some reason.

Eugene: Thanks to what happened last night, there's no peace and quiet even at the bureau.

Light: Yeah, figures...

On top of a suspicious man breaking into the house, a gun was fired.

Then, on top of that, the man in question attempted suicide and ended up in the hospital, of course people were curious.

Light: Did you tell them about the stalker?

Eugene: ...It was necessary to explain the situation.

Light: Hmm...

I felt a bit sorry for him, considering he had taken so many precautions but

I thought, this could be a good opportunity.

18/20

Light: Ah... wait, does that mean the spy knows now too?

Eugene: Probably.

Fox slowly exhaled a cloud of smoke, as if savoring it.

> CHOICE
>> Caution him*
>> Stare at him**
>> Steal his cigarette***

*
Light: Come on already. I told you, this is a no smoking area.

Eugene: Who cares.

Light: ...Are you seriously a public safety agent?

Eugene: Yeah, I am and?

Light: Ugh... talking to you is really.

Light: Uh... what was it again... kicking sand?

Eugene: You mean 'pounding sand'.

Light: ...What, is this a guide to making a sand castle? [2]

Light: Ahaha... you really know your stuff~

Light: Oh, right, Ruri just messaged me...

**

Light: ...

Eugene: ...What is it.

Light: Nothing? Just thinking you seem super stressed.

Eugene: I can't concentrate with you staring.

Light: But it suits you pretty well.

Eugene: ...Huh?

Light: At first I was like, a raven smoking a cigarette? is what I thought but...

Light: Whether someone looks like they smoke or not, isn't about their appearance but their vibe.

Eugene: ...

(...Um?)

When I said that offhandedly, Fox looked away without replying.

(Could he be... possibly, embarrassed?)

Eugene: I told you stop staring.

(Huhh... So he has that side to him too.)

Eugene: ...You looking to get violated?

Light: !!

His glare pierced through me, sending a chill down my spine.

Light: R, right! I just got a message from Ruri actually...

***
Light: Confiscated!

Eugene: Wha...

I aimed for the moment he was about to put another cigarette in his beak, and stole the cigarette out of his hand.

Light: Even if your goal is to relieve your stress as you say, you'll just end up with another kind of illness.

Light: I hear your physical abilities can deteriorate, that's not good for an investigator.

Eugene: ... Then, why don't you recommend me some methods of relieving stress.

Light: A way to relieve stress... how about, I heard exercising is a good--

Light: Whoa

My arm was pulled, and I collapsed on top of Eugene.

Eugene: Then I'll start exercising so help me.

Light: Huh?

Eugene: Sex is also considered exercise correct? That's the best and quickest method.

Light: Wha... d, don't say something so stupid!

I pushed against Fox's chest with a bam, and put some distance between us in a panic.

Light: We were in the middle of working... what are you thinking, ah!

Ignoring my complaints, Fox once again started to light a cigarette.

I was starting to tremble from rage, but I held it back and returned to the topic.

Light: Anyway, I just got a message from Ruri...
------
Eugene: About that beastmen hating cult...

I told Fox what I'd heard from Ruri. Though it was all just unverified rumors

he listened in silence, then exhaled another deep breath from his cigarette.

Eugene: That means... That man from four years ago, was probably part of that cult too.

(Ah...)

Hearing Fox bring up the events of four years ago himself, made me worry for a moment.

But, he didn't look out of sorts, and I let out a sigh of relief.

(Wait... why am I getting worked up over this--)

Eugene: It's only a hypothesis.

Eugene: But the spy in Public Security, could be connected to the cult too.

Light: That's a good point... But, if that's the case what's their goal?

Eugene: Their goal is clear as day. Currently, the relations between Corona and Bokkai are heading to the worst outcome.

Light: You mean the peace treaty? ...The scope is too big it feels like an exaggeration.

Light: It's only a cult but you're saying they can cause a war to break out...

Eugene: Consider the possibility the influence this God's Flame has, is larger than we think?

Light: ...!

19/20

Eugene: They've infiltrated Public Security. Then you can't rule out the possibility they have infiltrated the government of Bokkai as well.

Light: You're kidding...

Eugene: In the end, trusting the wrong person could get you killed.

Light: ...

Stunned by Fox's words, I suddenly got a faceful of smoke.

Light: Cough, cough... Seriously you...

Eugene: I told you it's just a theory. Don't take it so seriously.

Light: W,what's wrong with thinking seriously about it...

Fox snuffed out the cigarette, and stood from the bed.

Light: You heading back?

Eugene: I'm going to check on the guy at the hospital.

Light: Right... It's been a lot of trouble, but at least the stalker problem's dealt with for now.

Light: Do you Oliver will be happy too?

Eugene: ...Huh?

Light: Hm?

Eugene: Did you say Oliver just now? Why do you know...

Fox grimaced deeply, and a terrible thought hit me.

Light: You, don't tell me you forgot about last night?

Eugene: Of course I remember.

Light: Then, what were you doing before he showed up?

Eugene: ...Sleeping.

Light: And before that?

Eugene: ..., getting irritated by you acting like it was some school trip.

(Seriously...)

Eugene: Oi, don't dodge the question. How do you know about Oliver.

Eugene: I never told anyone, about that--

Light: I had Ruri look into it... so that's that. Alright, off you go.

While pushing him away with my words, I randomly picked up a camera and started fidgeting with it.

(If he doesn't remember... that means he forgot everything?)

(..., what am I--)

20/20

Eugene: Hey, human.

Eugene: What we talked about earlier may only be a theory, but better safe than sorry.

Eugene: When someone visits, verify their identity at least ten times.

Light: Ten times!?

Eugene: Got a problem with that?

Light: G,got it... I'll be careful.

Was he satisfied with my answer, Fox hurriedly left the room.

Left alone, I let out a deep sigh.

Light: Back to calling me 'human'...

(Wait, what? Why do I feel... disappointed--)

That moment, suddenly, something started to bother me.

(Wasn't something off? Just now...)

Eugene: Oi, don't dodge the question. How do you know about Oliver.

Eugene: I never told anyone, about that--

Light: ...Never told anyone?

(No, but... I heard it somewhere before--)

Light: !!

Slam, I heard the sound of the door closing making me jump.

(...What is it?)

The hotel door should have locked automatically.

But Fox had left just a short while ago, why would it just be closing now...

(...There's no one there right?)

(That fox, did he not shut the door properly?)

I headed to the entryway to take a look, but saw nothing unusual.

Thinking I imagined it, the moment I turned to go back to the room--

Light: Guh...

Suddenly, something wrapped around my neck from behind.

Someone's there-- without a moment to even think

the thin wire-like material started tightening--

[1] its supposed to be punny so i opted for 1x2y motif instead.

[2] pun game weak each of the saying is structured as "to xyz nuka" , nuka ぬか meaning pickled veggies. the original line says a guide to pickling veggies. omitted the second example Eugene gives cuz im not creative

comments

BxL : Eugene EP6

Fri, 25 Jul 2025 03:13:31 GMT

1/20

Light: Whoa?!

I leaned forward, causing the whole garbage can to tumble to the ground.

By the time I looked up it was already too late, and both of their gazes pierced me.

???: Who's there?

Light: I, I'm in no way a suspicious person...

As I started to speak, my gaze suddenly turned towards the man.

(Eh... isn't that him?)

???: Is there something on my face?

Light: N,no... It's not that...

(Hm? This face, I've seen somewhere....)

Light: Ahh, I remember!

Light: I ran into you before on the streets? Yknow, when I caught that thief...

???: A thief...

???: What are you talking about? Was it TV? Or a comic book?

Light: Ha?

???: Oh, I know. Is it from last week's "Oliver's Story"?

???: When Oliver was wandering around the city looking for work, there was a scene where he got robbed.

Light: W,who is Oliver.

???: It's a cat character.

???: He thinks he's a human. He can't stay unemployed forever, so he runs away from home--

Light: ...

Light: W, well, it was just a brief moment, so it's inevitable that you don't remember... haha...

Dumbfounded by the confusing response, I changed the person I was talking to.

Light: I've met you before too. You remember me, right?

???: ...

(Wh, what's this... this one doesn't remember me either?)

Though a little shocked, I was a little less nervous than before.

Sensing there was no sign of them trying to do anything, I tried asking more questions.

Light: Hey, you two... what were you doing here?

Light: Actually, at the scene of the raid just now--

???: Don't move.

Light: !?

2/20

A voice came from behind, changing air completely.

I turned around quickly, Fox was standing there with his gun raised.

Eugene: ...This is 10th Street. Gibeon spotted. Requesting immediate backup.

While calling over the radio, Fox kept his gaze fixed.

Eugene: How did you avoid being caught in the raid?

???: ...

Eugene: If you got information from somewhere, you better spit it out now.

Eugene: Otherwise, you'll end up with additional injuries.

Light: H, hey....

The moment I reacted, the man next to me moved.

Light: Whoa!?

Eugene: !!

Aiming for a split second opening, the man twisted my arm.

In an instant, a knife was pointed at my neck, and my nerves exploded.

Eugene: Let him go.

???: Hehe, this is just like a movie. I've always wanted to try something like this.

Using me as a shield, the man slowly backs away.

Eugene: ... Who are you.

Al: Me? I'm Al.

Eugene: Are you a member of Ellis too?

Al: No way.

Al: ... I introduced myself properly, didn't I? I'm Al, nothing else.

The blade of the knife dug into my skin.

Light: ugh..., let go...

Al: Hehe... sorry about this?

Light: Whoaa!

When I felt the grip suddenly loosen, my back was pushed with all his might.

At the same time, the man and the black panther ran into the depths of the alleyway.

3/20

Light: ...

On the way back from Brahms. By chance, I ended up getting a ride in Fox's car.

Eugene: ..., tch.

I knew it would be like this but, it was still extremely awkward.

I was aware I'd screwed up, and I curled into a ball from the shame.

Eugene: Even if I was dying, you wouldn't help... Was that right?

Eugene: Hmph, you got yourself so worked just to nearly die yourself.

Light: ugh...

Eugene: I should buy a cat collar... or perhaps, maybe an animal cage and bring it home.

Light: I,I'm sorry about that... I really am...

Feeling that he might seriously stop by the pet store, I quickly changed the topic.

Light: That black panther guy just now...

Light: Was his name Gibeon? He's also a member of Ellis, right?

Eugene: Did you not approach him because you knew aboout him.

Light: No...

Eugene: That guy's notorious even among Ellis guys.

Eugene: He's as savage a wild animal... he's caused our agents many casualties.

Light: ...Seriously?

Eugene: If Ellis is behind this incident, then that black panther is almost certainly the one who caused this.

Light: But, he... saved me before.

Eugene: ...What?

Light: When I had that trouble with the Ellis guys at the pub, he stepped in to stop them...

Light: ...Don't tell me you don't know why that happened.

Eugene: No idea.

Light: Wh...

Fox kept driving, completely unfazed.

Eugene: If you weren't tailing Gibeon, then why were you even at that location.

Light: Oh, that was because...

Light: The guy who was with Gibeon... was it Al? I mistook him for someone else.

Light: ...You know, the guy who's been tailing you was dressed the same way.

Eugene: ...

4/20
Light: During that raid earlier, I saw him among the crowd and decided to follow him--

Eugene: I told you not to do anything unnecessary.

Light: ugh..., even I'm wondering what the hell I'm doing here.

Light: But, I want to know who that guy is... and you're, not doing anything so...

Eugene: Tch... What kind of brain is in that head of yours. After one night it resets itself?

Grumbling, Fox reached for the glove compartment.

Something about his movements gave me a bad feeling.

(Don't tell me, he's once again...)

> CHOICE
>> Be frightened*
>> Escape
>> Stop him***
*
(P,please let me off the hook...)

Eugene: What's with that look?

Fox turned to me as I flinched.

With a completely suspicious look, he pulled out a box of cigarettes from the glove compartment.

Light: ...Huh? Cigarettes?

I spoke before thinking, then shut my mouth tight. But, there was no way Fox didn't catch that.

Eugene: What were you imagining?

Light: N,Nothing...

Eugene: Hmph... Well, with how much I've trained you, it's not a surprise you're like that.

Light: Trained?

Eugene: You're probably never going to be able to sleep with a woman again.

Eugene: Even with men, an average guy can't satisfy you anymore.

Light: Huh!? W,What are you even saying...

Eugene: I'm saying your body only reacts to me now.

Light: !!!?

***

Light: ugh, no you won't.

When I grabbed his hand as he was about to open the sideboard, Fox glared at me.

Eugene: ...What do you want.

Light: Eh... What, what do you mean...

Eugene: Ahh, I see. Did you think I'd do something to you again?

Eugene: Wow... So you remember that sort of thing.

Fox opened the sideboard while I was puzzled.

Eugene: Too bad for you. I don't have the slightest intention of violating you right now.

Light: ugh...

What Fox took out was nothing more than a pack of cigarettes, and my face instantly burned when I saw it.

Eugene: Hmph, you idiot...

--------
With a cigarette in his beak, Fox glared at me coldly.

Eugene: You know... maybe you're just not cut out for this job.

Light: Wh... You don't get to say that to me--

♪~

A ringtone rang out, and Fox clicked his tongue.

He set down the cigarette he was about to light and hit the answer button.

Eugene: ...Hello, this is Fox.

Travis: It's me. Where are you.

Eugene: Currently heading towards the branch office. ETA is around 5 minutes...

Eugene: Did something happen?

5/20

Travis: We're holding an emergency meeting.

Eugene: ...Understood. I'll return ASAP.

The call from Carter ends.

A strange tension hangs in the air inside the car.

Light: A meeting... Did something happen?

Eugene: ...Who knows.

Light: Ahhh--... Come on. Why the hell wasn't I allowed to join?

I had assumed it was given that I'd be participating in the meeting as well, but Carter slammed the door in my face.

While I was grumbling by the entrance, the meeting room door opened.

Light: Ah, Leo!

Leo: !?

Light: So? What was the meeting about?

Leo: Eh... Y-You're asking me!?

Light: Why are you freaking out...

BJ: He's still tense from the meeting.

BJ: They suddenly asked for opinions... C'mon, Leo. it's over now. You're fine.

Leo: Y,Yeah... you're, right...

Seeing how pale Leo looked, I glanced at BJ this time and asked.

Light: What was the meeting about?

BJ: ...We were just discussing how to proceed with the investigation.

Light: An emergency meeting just for that?

BJ: I,It's actually pretty common. Our Bureau Chief, is a bit hasty, despite how he looks.

Light: ... Is there something I'm not allowed to know?

BJ: Eh!? No, of course not...

(What's going on... This is way too suspicious...)

Light: !!

Suddenly, I felt a sharp gaze, and immediately turned around.

Travis: ...

Just exiting the conference, was Travis standing by the doorway.

6/20

He's as intimidating as usual, but there's something I can't put into words about it that makes me tremble.

Travis: Stop standing around and get back to your post.

BJ: Yessir...!

Leo: S,Sorry.

Carter scolds his subordinates, then leaves after glancing at me again.

(Wha... What the hell...?)

Eugene: Mr. Kagami.

Once everyone else is gone, this time Fox appears.

Eugene: Please gather your things immediately.

Light: Huh?

Eugene: You will be relocated to a hotel we have arranged for you.

Light: Wh,What is going on...?

Eugene: This is an order from the Bureau Chief... no, the Director. Please gather your things now.

Light: ...So, something did happen after all.

Light: If you're going to cover it up, at least do it better. You really I'll obediently--

Eugene: Quiet.

Light: !!

Suddenly speaking in a stern tone, Fox speaks in a serious voice.

Eugene: ...Just shut up and do as I say for now.

Eugene: Or else, you won't be writing any more articles ever again.

Light: ...Eh?

Eugene: Go in.

Fox brought me to a hotel closest to the branch office.

Light: Wait, that luggage... were you ordered to move too?

Eugene: I was told to sleep in the same room.

Light: ...Come again?

I double checked the room but, there was only one bed.

Eugene: The twin beds were all booked.

Light: Wh,Why with you... and the same bed too--

Light: Gah!

My forehead was flicked, and I writhed from the harsh pain.

Eugene: Why, how come, what's that... are you a kid?

Eugene: Agh-- so annoying...

Saying so, Fox took out some cigarettes.

7/20

Light: Hey, smoking isn't allowed here...

Eugene: Like I care.

While I cringed as he casually smoked, I opened a window just in case.

(Hm? Kinda feels like, it's about to rain again--)

Eugene: The incident at the farm got out to Bokkai.

Light: ...Huh?

While listlessly smoking a cigarette, Fox abruptly strikes up a conversation.

Eugene: The other party realized we were hiding information, now they are so pissed there is no hope of salvaging our relations.

Eugene: Well, we are partially to blame for not reporting intel sooner. But...

Eugene: That's not the problem.

Following Fox's serious tone, I also sit in a chair nearby.

Eugene: How did information that only people on our side would know, get leaked to Bokkai...

Eugene: Same with the raid earlier today. There were signs they knew what we were planning.

Light: So that means... someone really did leak the info?

Eugene: ...Hmph, you're awfully carefree.

Eugene: The list of people we suspect to be the spy, includes you.

Light: Eh... ngh, huh!? Why would I--

Light: Urgh!

Fox once again flicked my forehead hard, and I jerked back violently.

Eugene: Tch, are you screwing around?

Light: N...no matter how you look at it, you're the one screwing around here...

While I held my forehead, Fox leisurely smoked his cigarette.

Eugene: Stay in the same room in order to monitor the spy.

Eugene: Let him roam until he slips up, then cuff him. That's what the Director ordered.

Light: Wait... Hold on! I didn't do anything--

Just as I began to protest, a big question hits me.

Light: ...Was it, okay to tell me that?

Light: Weren't you guys letting me roam free on purpose? But, if you just told me that then--

Light: Pfft!

Fox exhales a puff of smoke right into my face.

8/20

Light: Cough, cough... What are you doing

Eugene: If you want to prove you're innocent, then find the real spy.

Eugene: Someone leaked information... At this point in time, it's no wonder you'd be the prime suspect.

Eugene: But... There have been other times I suspected the presence of a spy before.

Light: Huh

Eugene: I've had an idiot break into my PC a few times in the past...

Eugene: Turns out, they were accessing it from one of the public terminals in the branch office.

Light: Seriously...

Eugene: That's a common hacking tactic.

Eugene: When breaking into a PC, you usually go through unrelated systems first.

Light: Now that you mention it, Ruri did say stuff like that too...

Light: Something like, if you route through foreign PCs, you won't have to worry about getting caught...

Eugene: When it comes to my PC, it doesn't matter what method they use.

Eugene: Foreign or whatever it is, I'll hunt them down to the ends of the earth.

Light: ...

Eugene: I wanted to corner that idiot...

Eugene: But for some reason, I haven't been able to find a trace of them since then.

Light: Doesn't that mean they're actually pretty skilled...?

Eugene: Impossible.

Eugene: Well... I also considered making me suspect that was the point.

Eugene: But, I can say the other side is probably a complete amateur... a pure, authentic idiot.

Light: Y,You sound pretty confident...

Eugene: An idiot's way of thinking, would be to use public PCs that are shared by a number of users to make it difficult to narrow down the suspect.

Eugene: But one thing I can say is, I noticed that idiot, long before you ever showed up.

(I still don't get it but... I guess I can relax for now?)

It's clear Fox doesn't suspect me, but something else dawns on me.

(He knew all this time and stayed silent? That a spy infiltrated the team...)

If you don't know who the spy is, there's no way you can carelessly consult with anyone about it.

Especially, taking Fox's personality into consideration.

(So the reason why he couldn't trust his team, was that...)

(...wait, hold on?)

Eugene: Absolutely do not, leak any of what we just talked about.

Light: Eh?

9/20

Eugene: ...So you were thinking unnecessary thoughts after all.

Eugene: Tch, can't be too careful when it comes to you...

Light: N,No. That's not it

Light: ...Why, did you tell me?

Eugene: ...

Light: After all that talk about hating humans, and not able to trust them...

Eugene: That's not the point.

Fox pulls out a portable ashtray from his pocket and tosses his cigarette butt in with rough movements.

Eugene: I'm expecting results from your brother, not you. Contact him and make him look into it already.

Eugene: As for yourself, you should be more worried about your ass when you end up in a jail cell.

Light: Wha......

After spiting that biting remark, Fox grabs his bag and stands up.

Light: Where are you going?

Eugene: I'm moving to another room. There should be one open with a single bed.

Eugene: There is no need to monitor you, and there's no way I can sleep in the same bed when I can't even fall asleep alone.

Without any sign of remorse, Fox disobeys the superior's order and starts to leave the room.

As I watch dumbfounded, there was a sudden flash outside the window.

Light: Crap! Better close the window...

Another loud rumble, and rain starts falling down.

But, then I noticed something and my legs stopped halfway.

When I turn around, Fox is standing still, facing the doorway.

Light: ...You okay?

Eugene: ...What about? I just stopped walking is all.

Eugene: !!

Thunder rumbled again, and this time, Fox's shoulders twitched.

The atmosphere turned incredibly awkward when I caught that movement.

Light: ...W,why not stay here until it calms down?

Eugene: ...

10/20

Light: Hey, what are you doing.

After coming out of the shower, I found Fox watching TV at a nearly deafening volume.

Light: Can't you turn it down a bit...

Just as I started to speak, lightning flashes again outside the window.

(Ah... is he maybe, trying to drown out the sounds of the thunder?)

Now that I noticed it I couldn't bring it up, and I sat on the bed, drying my wet hair.

(Actually, what's he even watching?... some kind of big family special?)

On the TV screen, are dozens... more like, hundreds of bunny beastmen.

Looks like it's a documentary following their family life.

(K,kinda unexpected. Didn't think he would watch this kinda thing...)

(What's he thinking while watching it? Wait actually, does he laugh or get emotional over stuff like this--)

Eugene: What.

Light: Oh, N! Nothing...

(Oh right... he can see behind him, right?)

Trying to cover up the awkwardness, I came up with a new topic.

Light: Speaking of, that photo in your room...

Light: Was that, your family?

Eugene: ...

Light: The little one, that's you, right? You looked like such a good kid...

Eugene: ...

(I,ignoring me again...)

♪~

Light: Hey... your phone's ringing.

I handed it over, Fox lazily took it.

But, the moment he saw the screen he froze.

Eugene: ...

(...What's going on?)

His sudden change made me wonder if it was that guy again.

As I anxiously watched

Fox suddenly stood up from his seat, and headed to the balcony.

...except, after seeing the heavy rain outside the window he immediately closed the curtain.

(...The heck?)

11/20

Watching him curiously, Fox walked over to the door this time.

But, just as he grabbed the doorknob, the sound of thunder echoed--

Eugene: ..., tch...

He scowled deeply, then glanced at me for just a second.

And so, with a sigh of resignation, he finally answers the call that had been buzzing nonstop.

Eugene: ...Hello? What is it, calling this late?

Fox voice as he started to speak sounded unusually casual... in fact, he sounded pretty friendly.

(Do they know each other?)

Eugene: Yeah... Yeah, I'm fine... I'm eating properly, and sleeping properly...

Eugene: I'm busy right now, but I'll definitely come home for Thanksgiving... Yeah, I love you too.

Light: ...

After chatting a bit, Fox hung up.

I put on an indifferent look, and tried to break the silence of the incredibly awkward silence fell over the room.

Light: They're worrywarts, huh.

Eugene: ...

Light: That call just now was from your parents, right?

Light: My little brother's the same. Always asking did you take your meds~ or did you eat~

Eugene: I'm not here to make small talk with you.

Light: ...Yeah yeah.

While I sulk, Fox stares out the window.

The rain still showed no sign of stopping, and his expression grew cloudier from the gloominess.

Light: ...Well even so, I feel a little relieved.

Light: I thought maybe you couldn't trust anyone anymore, but you're still soft around your family.

Light: That means you haven't completely changed... there could be a chance you could go back to how you used to be?

Eugene: ...

Eugene: You're speaking like reverting back would be a good thing. I already told you I'm more comfortable this way.

Saying so, Fox grabbed the remote control that was in my hands.

Light: Ah, hey, can't I use it for a little bit! I wanna watch the news--

Eugene: I was a fool.

Light: ...Eh?

12/20

Eugene: I was a fool... back then.

Eugene: I didn't know how to be suspicious. I thought humans and beastmen were fundamentally the same, but with different appearances.

Eugene: That's why, I screwed up that badly... it was such a blunder it makes me sick thinking about it.

Hearing him suddenly open up like that left me stunned.

Light: Y,you don't have to be that harsh about yourself--

Eugene: Being suspicious, has kept me alive this long. So, I never once thought I had to fix it.

Eugene: ...You also better figure out what to do with that feeble brain of yours, before it gets you in trouble someday.

Light: ...

There was no way he said it out of concern. I could feel him belittling me with his words.

Still, there was something I wanted to say, and replied back without feeling any guilt.

Light: You're right, being suspicious is important. Especially as a journalist.

Light: But... I'd rather trust someone than be suspicious.

Light: Being betrayed after trusting someone hurts less, than hurting someone because you couldn't trust them.

Eugene: ...

Light: Huh? It's not going through...

The endless dialing tone kept going until I gave up and ended the call.

I thought I'd call Ruri and ask him to help find the spy, but maybe he's already asleep.

(It's not because he's sick and bedridden, right...)

(Just in case, I'll send him a message.)

I sent a message to Ruri, and looked out the window.

(Doesn't look like it'll stop any time soon...)

When I turned my gaze back towards Fox, the big family special on TV was just reaching its climax.

(He's really into it... I feel like, I could probably get away with anything right now...)

> CHOICE
>> Steal his glasses*
>> Offer him a treat
>> Pet his wings***
*
(Alright, gonna grab his glasses while I'm behind him--)

Eugene: Are you looking to get violated.

Light: !?

I heard a threatening voice, and quickly pulled my hands back.

A wave of fear came over me instantly, but it was too late as Fox had already turned around.

Eugene: Tch, acting like a fool... what are you trying to--

Light: It, it's Mr. Rabbit Hophop~... or something.

Eugene: ...

At a loss for what to do with my hands I put them on my head, trying my best to be funny.

Fox stared at me, then turned back to the TV as if nothing happened.

(ugh, I want to crawl into a hole and disappear right now...)
***
(I've always wanted to touch these feathers--)

Eugene: What are you doing.

Light: Ah, haha... Guess you noticed me.

Just when I was a few inches away, he shot me a sharp glare.

Light: I've been wondering for a while, do you actually groom these feathers?

Eugene: ...They're like human hair.

The unexpectedly proper response catches me off guard a little.

Light: Ah... S,so that's why it's so shiny.

Light: Whenever I look at them I always think it's so nice~

Eugene: ...

I glanced at him again to check his mood but, there was no sign of Fox snapping at me.

Wanting to push a bit further, I reached out my hand again.

Light: ...Can I touch it?

Eugene: No.

Light: O,of course not...

Eugene: ..., I might reconsider after I have groomed it.

Light: ...Eh?

I thought I heard something but, Fox had turned his focus back to the TV.

13/20

Light: ...I'm gonna sleep now, what about you?

Eugene: Even if I wanted to, I can't sleep.

Light: Th,that's right...

Then, without any reservation, I slid under the covers and called out to him again, a bit more softly than before.

Light: Insomnia's one of those symptoms, right?

Light: Uh, what was it again... Something like GPS...

Eugene: PTSD.

Light: Ah, that's it! ...So, that PTSD, can it be cured somehow?

Light: I mean, Ruri's got a bit of insomnia too, but he said he can manage it if he takes some meds.

Eugene: I never said I wanted to get better.

Light: ...

I'd expected that answer, but I couldn't help letting out a bitter laugh at his blunt reply.

Still, something about what I'd just said nagged at me.

(Meds... ugh, damn it!)

The meds in question, I had forgotten to take.

Come to think of it, it had been quite a while since I got out of the bath, and yet my body still felt feverish.

The moment I became aware of that, the heat started to rise, and I hurriedly rummaged through my bag. But--

(Why isn't it here...?)

I clearly remembered taking it with breakfast this morning.

But, I don't have any memory of taking my meds after I went to Brahms, not even a single memory of holding the pill case either.

(Did I leave it at the office?)

(This is bad... Even if I tried to go get it now, the amount of time... actually, from my current position it'd be impossible.)

(...Even if I told Fox, he'd probably just make fun of me.)

While I was mulling that over, the sluggishness in my body slowly spread through my body.

(Might as well try to sleep for now... If I can get through the night, I can go look for it tomorrow and...)

Thankfully, I was still being let roam free. As long as it was during the day, I'd be able to move around like before.

Telling myself that, I once again slid under the covers and covered my head with the blanket.

(Ah-- so tired... can I even sleep like this...)

14/20

Light: Mmmh...

(Huh... was I asleep? How long was I out for...)

When I woke up, I was lying face down on the bed.

(My body... it's still hot...)

(Not only that, there's something really heavy...)

I thought it's because of the fever, but still I felt a pressure, as if something was stretched over my back.

The deafening sound of the TV that had filled the room moments ago is gone.

In its place, was the sound of the bed creaking

when I fully woke up, I heard something that sounded like tense breathing mixed in with the sound.

Eugene: ugh..., haa...

Light: Wh-!?

The voice belonged to Fox.

He was leaning over me from the back, rubbing his erection between my ass, my trousers and underwear pulled down.

Light: ugh, what are you doing!

Eugene: Tch... so you woke up...

Light: I'm awake isn't the point! ugh..., stop messing around! Get off, you...!

I desperately resisted, but with my head pressed down and a fever on top of that, I can't move as I wanted.

My stress peaked immediately at this situation, being forced to endure somebody's selfish inclinations.

Light: What are you thinking! ugh, this... Stop it already--

Light: Guh....

My head was pushed down even harder, burying my face into the mattress.

As I struggled to breathe, I felt a hot breath in my ear.

Eugene: ...It's your own fault.

Eugene: Flaunting around that smell... you're out of your mind if you expect me to put up with it.

Light: !!

15/20

Light: Hey! Shit..., take this off!

Reaching for my stuff that was lying nearby,

Fox had tied my hands together with a belt he randomly picked up.

As I laid on my back, he pulled my clothes up, sniffed around neck, and began stroking his erection.

Light: Stop... no, I... I told you to stop! You're... the worst for attacking someone while they're asleep!

Eugene: Tch, just shut up and let yourself be fucked...

Eugene: Even though you were tempting with that smell, I'll have you know I held back quite a bit...

(ugh..., why does it sound like it's my fault...)

As I was gritting my teeth in frustration, Fox quietly clicked his tongue again.

He raised his head just a little, and this time, he grabbed his jacket that had been thrown to the side.

Eugene: Stop it, stop it... I'll make it so you can't cry anymore, with that mouth of yours...

Light: !!

I panicked thinking my mouth would be gagged but

Fox took out a small bottle from a pocket, and started to smear the contents inside onto my body.

A thick, transparent liquid. It's the usual thing, that Fox always brings out in situations like this.

Light: S,seriously... why do you always have something like that on you!

Eugene: Because of you?

Light: ...Huh?

Eugene: Unlike you humans and other beastmen, I can't use my mouth or tongue.

Speaking plainly, Fox stroked my chest, now covered in liquid.

Light: ugh, don't touch...

Round and round, as if drawing a circle he scratched the thin parts of my skin and

against my will, my body jumped.

my body jumps up in shock.

Eugene: This isn't the first time but... you're so sensitive.

He snorted as if to mock me, making my blood rush to my head.

Using that force as motivation, I tried to push Fox away, but--

Light: Y,ou... enough alr...

Light: Ah!?

A dizziness assaults me out of nowhere, and my head starts to spin.

That's right, I did have a fever, though it's a bit late to remember that now.

Eugene: ... Oi, are you fooling around?

Light: !!

I realized Fox had caught me, and my face felt like it was on fire.

Light: N,no! This is...

Light: What!?

As I frantically tried to move away, I was forcibly pulled back.

I found myself on my knees, and held tightly around my waist.

Light: Huh?! Wh, what is it... What are you trying to...

Light: ugh, uwah!

My ass was tightly gripped, with something cold dripping down the base of my spine.

As soon as I realized it was that liquid, I felt fingers sliding between my cheeks.

Light: Idio... stop... ugh, ah...!

As if massaging the dripping liquid into me, Fox inserted the tip of his claw inside me.

Half of his finger is thrusted inside with a swift motion, and my body tensed at the dangerous sensation.

Eugene: Relax... I'm putting another finger in...

Light: Don't.. ugh, mess with me... Ah! Urgh...

Two fingers were plunged into my mouth and stirred around, making squelching noises.

Eugene: Like I thought, seems like you get wet quite easily... Maybe I don't need to use lotion on you?

Laito: Wha... ah, ugh... ugh, haa, haa... uugh...

The movements of his fingers started getting rough, making my knees tremble.

Perhaps to prevent me from collapsing, the arms around my waist gripped harder but

somehow, there was a lack of composure in Fox's voice.

Eugene: Normally you're boorish, like a noisy dog that doesn't stop barking... there's not a single thing sensual about you at all...

Eugene: ...Are you seducing me without even realizing it? Tch... how irritating...

Light: Like, I... know... ugh, haa, haa... enough... don't, move... ugh

Light: If you don't, stop... ah, haa... I'll seriously... ugh, guh...

I tried to bite back angrily at the absurd things he was saying but, I can't even muster any strength into my voice.

Every time his fingers are thrust in and out, the tips of his long claws graze against deep inside me

a frustrating sensation has been assaulting me for while now.

Eugene: You're feeling it, aren't you? Admit it...

Light: I'm..., not...

My chin was grabbed, and turned to look up at a somewhat amused face.

Eugene: Your hips are bucking though?

Light: ugh..., I told you that's not it...

Eugene: Hmph, you're telling me while looking like that...

Eugene: Sounds more like, you're asking me to tease you more...

Light: Huh!? H,hey, what are you...

Suddenly his hands are under my arms, and I'm picked up like a child.

My body is turned around, I looked back at Fox in surprise.

Light: ugh, why did you suddenly--

Eugene: Look in front of you.

Light: ...Huh?

When I looked back, there was a full-length mirror on the wall.

There was my reflection, my messed up clothes, my tied up arms, in full view.

Once my flushed face came into view I quickly turned away but, I was grabbed by the chin and forcefully pulled back.

Eugene: Take a good look... at how you look, when you're being fucked by me...

16/20

Light: ugh, stop it! Enough, already... you perverted asshole!

My pants and underwear were completely stripped off, left with nothing to cover myself, my legs were spread wide open in front of the mirror.

I struggled desperately to close them, but couldn't thanks to someone pinning them down from behind.

Eugene: Pervert... Hmph, call me whatever you wish.

As Fox spoke, there was a mysterious device in his hand that he had taken from somewhere.

It was a plastic device made of many small spheres strung together.

As the tapered tip was brought close between my legs, I was overcome with an incredible sense of danger.

Light: ugh, what the hell is that... Hey, stop it! Get that thing away from me!

Eugene: Struggling is futile.

Light: ugh..., no! Get away!

With my body immobilized, Fox starts inserting a suspicious device without any hesitation.

Light: Uuh... ah... ugh, kuh... It feels, disgusting

Eugene: I told you to, relax... Once you stop fighting it, it will start to feel good.

Eugene: ...To the point where you'll go crazy with pleasure and ask for more.

Light: ngh, ah!

Light: Ugh, kuh... haa, haa... kuh...

Eugene: Look, there's already seven of them inside.

The spheres that were forcibly pushed inside, creaked as they bumped against each other inside my stomach.

The spot that had been throughly teased with earlier, was so sensitive

to even the slightest movements, I could barely move properly anymore halfway through this.

(Damnit... ugh, why do I have to...)

At the very least, in a show of resistance I tried to turn my face away but each time I'm grabbed by the chin and turned back

forcing me to watch as a foreign object is thrusted inside my body.

Eugene: Did you know, it feels better when it's pulled out than when it's put in?

Light: ...Huh?

>CHOICE
>> Like I care*
>> I don't know**
>> Why do you know that

*
Light: L, like I care... ugh, so exactly why are you--

Light: Ah!

One of the foreign objects were pulled out with a slurp, and my hips jumped from the impact.

Eugene: Woww, looks like it feels really good actually?

Light: ugh...

**

Light: I,I don't know... anything about that...

Eugene: You don't need to know about it.

Eugene: ...I'll show you it now.

Light: Eh... ugh, aah!

One of the foreign objects was pulled out with a slurp, the shock making my hips buck.

Eugene: Hmph, you're so sensitive... it was worth showing you.

Light: Kuh..., uu...

17/20

What was just pulled out, was pushed back inside again

with squelching noises, it was repeatedly thrust in and out.

I could no longer stay still as the hard, rounded thing rubbed against my insides.

Light: ugh, ah... kuh... st,op... stop it...

Light: I... don't... ugh, take it... out... all of it...

Eugene: You want to pull it out?

Light: If I pull it out now... then I'm sure you know what will happen...

He spoke to me through the mirror, and my eyes naturally went there.

Of course there was my hole still swallowing the device

but slightly above it was something standing upright that came into view, making my head race with shame.

Light: Uuh... ugh, ...damn,it...

Eugene: Does that smell, affect yourself too?

Eugene: ...No, that's probably not the case.

Light: ugh, uwah!

Squelch, the remaining spheres are all pushed inside in one move, and I can't help but cry out.

My cock standing upright quivered, spilling clear nectar.

Light: Stop... haa... ugh, kuh... don't, move...

Eugene: What's the matter, didn't you want me to pull it out?

Eugene: You tell me to pull it out, then tell me to not move... how selfish...

Light: Kuh..., ugh... haa, haa...

The toy is grinded and thrusted deep inside me, and an unbearable sensation rises up within me.

Pain and pleasure washed over me simultaneously, I began to lose track of what I was saying

let alone what Fox was saying.

Eugene: Here, look. This expression.

While moving the tool with one hand, Fox grabbed my chin with his free hand.

In the mirror I was made to look at, was my own face completely lost in pleasure to the point where I couldn't even believe it.

Light: ugh..., enough... I said... stop, it...

Eugene: Ohh... You can still say those things...

He grabbed my knees, lifted my body off the bed.

Then, Fox placed me on his lap

and placed something hard between my ass... with the device still inside.

Eugene: I take it that means, you can keep going right...?

Light: Wha...

18/20

--Next morning.

Eugene: Ughh, what a pain...

While getting dressed, Fox hurled endless curses one after another.

I laid there in bed, watching him silently.

Eugene: If you weren't feeling well, you should've told me sooner.

(It wasn't exactly a situation where I could say anything... thanks to you...)

--While going on and on about a smell

Fox kept saying it's not enough, it's not enough, and violated me again and again.

Because of the fever the exhaustion hit harder than usual, and I finally collapsed just a few moments ago.

Fox was also taken aback, and he laid me on the bed, with a wet towel placed on my forehead.

Eugene: Tch, to be made into an errand boy for a human...

Fortunately, the rain had stopped by dawn

it was decided Fox would stop by the office to grab my medicine, in my stead as I couldn't move.

Eugene: How do you forget something that important...

Eugene: In the first place, you've been taking this since you were a kid, what do you even have for brains if you're telling me you forgot to take it.

(...Will this, lecture never end?)

Even while nagging me nonstop, Fox had this weirdly satisfied look on his face.

Light: B,because you did that... it's why, it got this bad--

Eugene: You're the one who seduced me.

Light: ugh... Even if you keep saying stuff about smells, or seducing you, I don't even get what you mean.

Eugene: It's amazing you can say that, even though you were clearly enjoying it yourself.

Light: Huhh!?

Eugene: Your fever getting worse has nothing to do with it.

Eugene: You released what needed to be released. Usually one gets better afterwards.

Light: ugh, stop! Saying stuff like that!

Fox's blunt way of speaking turned my face red, I hurled the nearest pillow at him.

But, I couldn't get much strength in, and I ended up just throwing it to the side.

Eugene: What's wrong, are you still pent up?

Light: Wh... stop it!

Fox reached his hand towards me, and I instinctively readied myself. But--

19/20

Fox grabbed the towel that had fallen from my head, and put it back where it was previously.

Eugene: ...Well, I do feel slightly sorry though.

Light: Huh...

Light: Urgh!?

I writhed on the spot, from my forehead being flicked.

Light: Damnit, what are you doing... huh...

When I looked up, the door was already closing shut. And Fox was nowhere to be seen.

Light: Seriously... what is his deal...

Eugene: ...It feels nice, I don't dislike it.

Eugene: Your skin too... Unlike beastmen there's nothing unnecessary on there, it's smooth and feels nice to touch.

(...He's definitely, gone mad.)

Even though thinking about it made me incredibly embarrassed, I couldn't stop thinking about last night.

(He seriously baffles me...)

Feeling my temperature rising again, I pulled the blanket over my head.

I'll forget about it if I just go to sleep. With that thought, I told myself to hurry up and sleep but--

Ruri: Sorry about last night. I felt fine during the day, so I stopped by the bookstore on my walk.

Ruri: But then I got a bit tired... I meant to take a nap, but when I woke up it was already morning...

Light: So that's what happened.

Even though I had already crawled under the covers to sleep, I couldn't stop thinking about last night so I ended up calling Ruri.

Light: I was worried you might've been sick so that's a relief... Though, guess I'm the one bedridden then.

Ruri: Eh... What happened?

Light: Ah, nothing. Just the usual.

Ruri: Don't tell me... you forgot to your medicine again?

Light: Ah... haha, it kinda slipped my mind.

Ruri: What about now? Are you alright?

Light: Well, actually...

Light: I left it at the office, and Fox is going to get it for me.

Ruri: Eh... Fox will?

20/20

Light: Ah, this time I asked him for a favor, so you don't have to worry about him tricking or deceiving me--

Ruri: Maybe I should come over there...

Light: Huh? No no, what are you saying? I'm totally fine.

Ruri: But still...

Light: Geez... When are you gonna stop clinging to your older brother?

Light: Or actually... maybe I'm the one that needs to get it together first, huh.

Ruri: ...Are you sure you don't need to rest?

Light: Hm? Yeah, I'm fine. I'll go to sleep right after this call.

Light: But, before that I needed to ask you for a favor...

Light: Like I said earlier, I've been put under surveillance by Public Security.

Light: And according to what Fox told me, there's a possibility a spy has infiltrated the Public Security.

Light: I'm planning to investigate more once I'm feeling better, but could you do a little digging on your end too?

Ruri: Got it, I'll look into it.

Light: Nice! Thanks, Ruri--

Ruri: I'll work hard, so you need to behave and rest, brother.

Ruri: No going outside no matter what. Only resting in bed.

Light: Eh...

Ruri: The real problem will be, when Fox gets back...

Light: Hell~o, Mr. Ruri?

Ruri: Ah... f,for now just focus on recovering, okay?

Ruri: And also... promise me you'll never forget to take your medicine ever again.

Light: P,promise.

I felt a weird pressure, in Ruri's words.

As I nodded obediently, something else popped into my head.

Light: Right, Ruri. There's one more thing I wanted you to look into.

Ruri: Is it about the case?

Light: No, it's about something else...

I told Ruri about the tattoo, and hung up after saying I'll send a drawing of it later.

comments

BxL : Eugene EP5

Fri, 04 Jul 2025 03:34:16 GMT

1/20

Leo: ugh, I'm very sorry!

Suddenly appearing, Leo lowered his head and bowed vigorously.

Leo: I... lied to you. I said I was going out to look for witnesses but, I was really...

Leo: I, I came here of my own volition... Light... He has done nothing wrong!

Light: You...

Leo: If we hadn't come here, then... those people might not have been found...

Leo: So, please don't blame him! Please!

I didn't have a deep relationship with him yet, but it must've been rare to see Leo being this desperate.

While my shock was a given, Fox was also taken back by his actions--

Eugene: No matter what lies or dishonesty there may have been, as long as the result is favorable, you'll be forgiven?

Leo: Eh...

Eugene: Despite your disdain for being given preferential treatment because you're the Director's son.

Eugene: No matter how hard you are on yourself, if you treat others in that way, you will never grow.

Light: Hey, you don't have to say it like that--

That moment, a little distance away-- around the house was a commotion.

BJ: Chief!

Eugene: What's wrong?

BJ: I found this under the floorboards...

BJ held out the plastic bag in his hand.

Eugene: A watch, a ring... A fountain pen... This stain is...

BJ: It's probably bloodstains.

Light: !!

BJ: Also, take a look at this pass case. This was also in there...

Saying so, BJ opened the pass case, which was also stained a dark red.

BJ: Do you recognize the name written here?

Eugene: This is...

Light: What is it?

Unable to sit still, I peered between the two of them.

Light: !! That's, the guy who was murdered recently...

2/20
Light: ...

Late at night. I was at a desk in the conference room, typing away on my laptop.

--Just until a moment ago, many investigators had gathered here.

The illegal immigrants found on the farm. And, the underground tunnel.

Conclusive evidence found had pointed to Ellis's crimes but,

on top that, due to the discovery of the personal belongings of the victim in the previous case, the situation took a sudden change.

The Public Security Bureau was forced to admit Ellis' involvement,

and it was decided the SIU would carry out an investigation as soon as tomorrow.

Of course, this sudden turn of events had me on edge as well...or so I thought.

???: How depressing...

Light: !?

I turned around at the sudden voice, and Fox was right behind me.

Eugene: Humans are so dull they can't even notice me even though I'm so close.

Light: I, I'm not a crow.

Light: But anyway, what do you want?

Eugene: Since when has this place become your room.

Fox glared at me and then placed some documents on the desk.

> CHOICE
>> Strike up a conversation*
>> Play a prank**
>> Ignore him
*
Light: Are you going to compile minutes or something?

Eugene: You can tell if you just take a look.

Light: gh, why do you always act like that... you're so mean.

Eugene: I don't want you to think I'm nice to you.

Light: ugh..., you're too blunt with me. Yet you act all fake in front of everyone else.

Eugene: It's only you

Light: ... Huh?

Fox's face came unnecessarily close.

Eugene: The only time I can be myself, is when I'm with you.

Light: Huh..., w,what are you... suddenly--

Light: ugh, ow!

He flicked his finger right in the middle of my forehead.

Eugene: The look on your face was saying please tease me.

(ugh..., this asshole...)

I felt incredible embarrassment welling up, but if I opened my mouth I'll just be digging a bigger hole.

**
(Is he compiling the meeting minutes or something?)

While watching from the corner of my eye, Fox pulled out a chair.

The moment it was clear he was about to sit down, a certain thought popped into my head.

(What would happen if I pulled the chair out from under him…)

Imagining the scene of Fox falling on his butt,

even though it's childish of me, I couldn’t help but fidget with anticipation.

(Compared to what he’s done to me, this is actually endearing.)

(...Ready.)

While observing Fox, I slowly reached for the chair.

And then, aiming for the moment Fox lowers himself on the seat, I vigorously--

Eugene: Now where did I put that training whip...

Light: ...Uh?

When I raised my head, Fox was glaring at me.

Eugene: You truly do not learn. I can see you clear as day.

Light: Ah, haha...

I felt a nervous sweat breaking out, and laughed to try and play it off.

---
I shut my mouth tight, and turned back my laptop. But--

Light: !!

Suddenly, the laptop was slammed shut.

Light: Ah, that's dangerous! What are you doing!

Eugene: I won't allow you write that article.

Light: Huhh?

3/20

Eugene: What did you hear when you were attending the meeting as you were meant to be there?

Eugene: We've agreed to suppress the incident at the farm from Bokkai.

Eugene: We can't allow you to run wild and ruin our plans.

While saying so, Fox forcefully snatched the laptop.

But, he immediately frowns after opening it.

Eugene: Why isn't there anything written.

Light: Because I didn't write anything.

Eugene: ...Are you playing tricks?

Light: ugh, I'm not. ...I didn't feel like writing.

Eugene: Ha?

Light: Give it back.

I grabbed the laptop back, and glared at Fox.

Light: ...You're right, this info is a huge scoop. On top of that, I'm the only one with the details.

Light: As a journalist, I can't let such a good deal pass by.

Light: But......

Eugene: ...

Light: Right now, humans are criticizing beastmen more and more, right?

Light: In a situation like that, if we were to report that Ellis is involved, then what would...

Neighbors: Hey, are you sure it's okay?

Neighbors: Just because he was released doesn't mean he's innocent, right?

Neighbors: My child is in the same class as Ruri... I have to tell him not to be friends.

Ruri: Big brother...

Light: Don't worry about them. Let's go, Ruri.

Eugene: Seriously...

I remembered something unpleasant, but Fox's voice pulled me back to reality

Eugene: How can you call yourself a journalist with such tepid thoughts?

Light: Wh, tepid...

Light: Well, but... I guess you're right. Not like I've always been able to write well.

Light: There have been many times where I've let material slip through my hands while I was hesitating like this.

Light: But... I've never once thought that hesitating was bad or pointless.

Eugene: ...

Eugene: I don't quite understand what you're saying. If it earns money, then anything goes, isn't that right?

Light: ugh, that's not right...

Light: Didn't I tell you before? That I only write about the truth.

4/20

I would never write news that isn't true, for instant gratification.

Doing so would hurt people. This is something, I knew all too well--

Light: Do you know about the Beastman Abduction Incident?

Light: Exactly ten years ago in Corona...

Eugene: A large number of beastmen from Corona went missing, and their bodies were discovered in Bokkai.

--If you included the beastmen who were from the slums, such as Brahms

it's said that the number of missing beastmen reached several hundred, causing quite a stir at the time.

Light: Back then, it was the opposite, it was the beastmen making a fuss about the culprit being a human.

Light: In the end, it was one of Ellis's guys that were arrested as the culprit...

Eugene: No, there was a human too.

Eugene: I believe... one of the border gate officials was arrested on suspicion of cooperating with the transfer of the beastmen.

Light: ...Ah, that's right.

Light: That official's name was Kagami Keiji.

Eugene: ...Kagami?

Light: He's my father.

Eugene: ...

Light: My father was innocent. The guys from Ellis too, they were released later.

Light: Two years since his arrest, even then lots of people still thought my dad was guilty.

Light: ... Even though they knew he was released, there were people out there who still treated him like a criminal.

Whisperwhisper, I can still hear the voices of my neighbors gossiping.

Light: When he was arrested, the TV news and newspapers were dragging my dad through the mud left and right.

Light: They don't know a single thing about the truth, yet they still sensationalized it...

Light: Thanks to them, everyone's impression of him was completely in the dumps...

Eugene: ...How is your father now?

Light: ...He's gone.

Light: He's dead. In his study... He shot himself in the head with a gun...

Eugene: ...

Light: Why didn't he tell me anything... Why was he trying to act tough, I pushed the blame on him.

Light: ...I ignored the fact that I wasn't able to do anything.

Even now, when I think about it, I feel crushed by a sense of helplessness.

But, even if I regret it, it's too late, I understand it painfully so.

Light: I might not have been able to save my dad, but I can still save the people suffering now.

Light: If a journalist, is someone who can push someone to the brink of death.

Light: Then if I expose the truth, it's an occupation that can also save someone.

5/20

When I finished speaking, silence fell upon us.

(Wh,what's getting me so fired up, I'm...)

Light: I'm taking a break... gonna get some coffee.

Eugene: ...

Ruri: Big, brother... ugh, hic... is dad a... bad, person...?

Light: ...Huh?

Ruri: Everyone... says dad... ugh, ...did something, wrong...
Light: Don't worry about what these people are saying.

Light: Dad didn't do anything wrong... he definitely didn't...

Light: ...

Outside the window, the rain was still coming down.

As I bought coffee from the vending machine, I gazed blankly at the scene.

???: Will you be planning an excursion again tomorrow.

Light: !!

Travis: I have heard in Bokkai, there is a custom of hanging a doll on a window to pray for clear weather.

Light: A doll... Are you talking about a Teru Teru Bozu?

Light: I'm surprised, you know about that... But a custom, more like it's only something kids do.

Travis: I see...

(What is it? Out of nowhere...)

He's intimidating enough as is, but when you face him directly, it's outrageous.

I wanted to go back to the conference room, but Fox might still be there.

As I felt uncomfortable with my coffee in hand, Carter also looked out the window.

Travis: Even though we had prepared a hotel room for you.

Light: ...I do feel bad.

Light: But, this is more convenient, and it's less trouble, right?

Travis: We can't concentrate on the investigation if a journalist is loitering around.

Light: What... Is that what you came here to say?

Light: Geez, every single one of you guys keeps looking down on us.

I felt like I would be called a hyena and insulted again, so I regretted not going back to the conference room. But then--

Travis: Did something happen with Fox.

Light: ...Eh?

Light: W,what do you mean...

6/20

Carter's gaze, was fixed on me.

It was like he was telling me he could see through me,

but I would never explain what Fox did to me in detail, even if a gun is pointed at my head.

Travis: Perhaps I was mistaken...

Light: Hm?

Travis: You two have lived together. You've noticed, haven't you, his shortcomings.

Light: Shortcomings...

Travis: Extreme distrust of humans.

Light: !!

Travis: He's usually fine. And so, I was going to turn a blind eye to a few things, but."

Travis: His hatred of humans worsens every year.

Travis: Not only towards humans, but towards beastmen too... Recently, he's even started to close his heart off to his comrades.

Travis: I thought to help him overcome it, I would leave him to you but...

Light: Wha... That's why you wanted me to--

Travis: We were both planning to use each other, weren't we.

Light: ugh...

While trying to resist the urge to argue, I was honestly surprised to learn of Carter's intentions.

(So he knew, about his true personality...)

Travis: I arranged a hotel for Fox, but he turned it down straight away.

Travis: He gave a similar reason as you did, but... Well, I think he had a different reason.

Light: Huh...

That moment, there was a flash outside the window, and lightning struck somewhere again.

Light: That was a surprise... huh, wait!

I suddenly realized that Carter was about to leave, and he called out to him in a panic.

Light: What happened to him?

Light: It got worse... that means he wasn't like that to begin with, right?

Travis: ...I have no interest in spreading rumors about my subordinates' private lives. Even more so when if it's a hyena.

Light: Wh...

Without giving me any chance to make a retort, Carter was gone.

(Damnit, taking advantage of people...)

In the end, my questions weren't resolved, and I was left feeling extremely frustrated.

Once my interest gets piqued I can't calm down, it's only natural for my curiosity to start tingling--

7/20

♪~

Light: Whoa... hello?

Ruri: Brother? Sorry to call this late.

Light: Nah, I was the one who contacted you first. I thought you'd call tomorrow, but... you were still awake.

Ruri: Yeah, I found a really interesting book.

Light: Seriously, you're always like that when I'm not around.

Ruri: W, well... Sorry...

Ruri: Hm? Is it raining over there?

Light: Yeah, can you hear it? It's been like this for a while now...

Light: So... about the message I sent earlier, have you looked into it?

Ruri: Ah... yes, I looked into it.

After talking with Carter, I couldn't help but wonder

so I asked Ruri to look into Fox.

Ruri: Fox joined the Public Security four years ago. It seems like he studied hard at university before joining the department.

Ruri: He comes from a good family, like the perfect example of an elite...

Ruri: He joined the department as a coroner, but he also took on the role of information analyst, and was promoted to administrator last year.

Light: Huhh... I don't really get it, but I understand that he's unordinary.

Light: So? Where did that demon who locked me up me come from?

Ruri: Umm... The cause of his hate for humans, could probably be...

Ruri: Less than a year after he joined the agency, Fox had a partner.

Ruri: And that partner, was a human--

Light: What... Was he dating a human!?

Ruri: Yes, it seems like it.

...Indeed, if something had caused him to change, then it stands to reason he wasn't like that to begin with.

I tried to imagine Fox as the opposite of what he is now, but it's beyond my poor imagination.

Light: By the way, Ruri. I'm impressed you were able to investigate stuff as private as this

Ruri: The thing is... Fox and his friends were mentioned in the records of a certain incident...

Light: Incident?

Ruri: ...Actually, the partner in question was a member of Ellis.

Ruri: Apparently, they were using Fox in order to extract information from the Public Security Bureau.

Light: Wha...

Ruri: Fox noticed before it escalated, and questioned his partner.

Ruri: And then, the other party set off a concealed bomb...

8/20

Ruri: The other party died instantly... Fortunately, Fox only suffered minor injuries.

Ruri: Since then, he's had to go to the hospital regularly...

Light: What kind of minor injuries?

Ruri: He didn't suffer physical injuries, but mental ones. The clinical term for it is PTSD.

Light: PTSD?

Ruri: 'Post-traumatic stress disorder', caused by a strong mental shock he's endured in the past.

Ruri: Where you feel constant fear... in other words, it's can be also described as trauma.

Ruri: If this incident was that bad, then surely this is the reason he distrusts humans.

Light: ...I see.

Ruri: It seems he's still getting therapy.

I was shocked while listening to the facts Ruri told me.

(I couldn't even imagine something like this...)

I slightly regret that I couldn't control my curiosity, and thoughtlessly intruded.

Light: Well, that p-... what was it again? P-S, P--?

Ruri: ...PTSD?

Light: Yes, that's the one. What exactly is it?

Ruri: When it comes to Fox, the cause of his fear would be the experience of your partner dying right in front of your eyes.

Ruri: You suddenly remember that experience and feel distressed or upset...

Ruri: I've also heard that it makes you dream about it and you can't sleep well.

(I see, so that's the reason for insomnia...)

Ruri: Also, you start to avoid things that remind you of it.

Ruri: For example, places, smells... and, maybe even noises?

Light: ...Noises?

As I muttered, I suddenly looked out the window.

Through it, heavy rain continued to fall, and thunder rumbled every now and then.

Light: Hey, I'm coming in.

When I returned to the conference room, Fox was already gone.

Looking through the places I could think of, I peeked into Fox's office.

Eugene: What.

Light: ugh, you don't have to glare at me that much.

Light: It's, yeah... I happened to see you there, so I took a peek.

9/20

Eugene: ...What kind of farce is this?

Light: Well, that's...

> CHOICE
>> I was bored
>> I was lonely **
>> I was scared ***

**
Light: I was lonely.

Eugene: ...Hah?

Light: Cause, that conference room is unnecessarily big right? I didn't wanna be alone...

Eugene: ...

Light: If there's anyone that could help me, there's no one but you.

Though I had a different goal in mind... as I thought to myself, I stole a glance at Fox.

Then, with a thud, a mysterious box was placed on the desk.

Eugene: Alright then, choose one.

Light: ...Huh?

Inside the box, was packed to the brim full of tools that were clearly used for obscene purposes.

Eugene: You wish to be comforted correct? Hurry up and pick one.

Light: D... don't mess around idiot! Who said anything like that--

Eugene: Then, stop with the terrible acting.

Light: !!

***
Light: I was scared.

Eugene: ...

Light: There's really loud thunder, right? I'm not good with that sort of thing.

Light: I thought maybe being with someone would help me take my mind off it...

I stole a glance at Fox to gauge his mood, he was silent and looked a bit uneasy.

Light: No good?

Eugene: ...Do whatever you want.

He spoke coldly, then went silent again.

Light: Are you okay?

Eugene: ...What about.

Light: Well, I was just wondering if you were okay with thunder and stuff...

Eugene: ...

---

An awkward silence fell, and an uneasy feeling welled up.

Light: Hey, why didn't you stay at the hotel?

Eugene: ...

Light: I ran into Carter a while ago, and we talked for a bit.

Eugene: ...It was just too much of a hassle.

Light: ...

Eugene: And talking to you now is a hassle. If there's nothing then hurry up and leave--

Light: "I'm scared to be alone."

Light: ...Isn't that the real reason?

Eugene: ...

He glared at me, and my nerves ran.

I wondered if I should back down now-- but the desire to confirm it pushed me on.

Light: I've been looking into you.

Light: ...I know I was wrong to do it without asking. But I just couldn't help but be curious.

Light: So there was a proper reason why you despise and find suspicion in humans.

Eugene: Are you judging again?

Light: I'm not judging anything--

10/20
At that moment, the surroundings flashed.

Eugene: !!

The moment the thunder roared, Fox visibly became agitated.

Light: ... So that was the reason after all.

Light: The thunder... You were scared of loud noises, so you didn't want to be alone, right?

Eugene: ...Are you planning to get back at me?

Light: ...Huh?

Eugene: You finally got a hold of my weakness. If you want to get revenge, now's your chance.

Light: I,I wasn't planning on that...

Of course, when I thought back on all the things he'd done to me up until now,

my desire to get back at him was more than enough.

Even now he's still acting all negative, making me think I'd give him what he wanted me to do. But--

Eugene: ugh...

Lightning strikes again somewhere, and Fox pinches his forehead in pain.

Light: Hey, are you okay--

Eugene: Don't get any closer. ...Let me be.

Light: ...I get it. It's not like, I'm saying you should rely on me or anything.

Light: But, when you're with your team, you could be a little more honest... maybe try trusting them a bit?

Fox didn’t respond to my question.

Maybe I shouldn’t have tried to get involved, I started to regret it.

Light: Sorry for trying to pry.

I turned away from Fox, and started to leave the room.

But, just as I stepped outside, the sound of thunder rumbled again.

(...ugh, damn it...)

I walked back over to Fox, and reached a hand toward his back.

Light: You know, times like this you could stop pretending to be so tough--

Light: Whoa!?

My hand on his shoulder was grabbed, and roughly pulled.

Not only was my hand was slammed on the desk, and to add insult to injury, my head was also pushed down.

Light: Guh...

Eugene: You truly, are skilled are making me angry...

Right in my ear, Fox mutters in a low voice.

Eugene: Do you wish to be treated badly that much?

Eugene: Then... I will grant your wish.

11/20

Light: ugh, stop it! D,amnit..., stop messing around!

On top of Fox's desk. My pants and underwear had been stripped off, and restrained so I couldn't move.

My arms tied behind my back, my legs binded in a spread position

with the rough rope biting into my bare skin.

Light: I don't understand why you're doing this... ugh, why, are you--

Eugene: I'm pissed off.

Light: !!

A cold voice came from above, and my body naturally stiffened.

If I looked up, I could see an even colder gaze as if it was criticizing me.

Eugene: 'Be honest', my ass...

Eugene: When someone like you says that to me, it pisses me off even more.

Light: ugh, ah...... h,hey! Don't touch me!

Fox's hand reached between my legs, where I had nothing else left to hide.

Eugene: Looks like it's growing in a little.

Light: !?

From the desk drawer, Fox took out something familiar.

--If I also had something to call a trauma, it would probably be what I'm feeling right now.

Seeing the razor glowing suspiciously in Fox's hand, I reflexively trembled.

Light: S...Stop...

Eugene: You can't relax if it's barely grown in, can't you?

The well-maintained razor blade was brought close to my crotch.

That instant, the memory first night he did this to me came to me vividly.

Light: ugh, stop it!

Eugene: Stop struggling.

Light: Who the... ugh, who would stay still! Let go... damnit!

Eugene: Tch...

Fox clicked his tongue in annoyance, and let go of the razor for a moment.

Just when I thought he was going to let me go, he opened another desk drawer.

I felt the blood drain from my face when I saw what he took out of it.

Eugene: You remember this, don't you? The one we inserted this here just the other day?

Light: ugh, stop! D,amn you... stop messing around!

Fox pressed the obscene device, clearly shaped like a penis, between my legs.

When I squirmed to try and fight back, I heard another clicking of the tongue.

Eugene: I've been telling you, you should learn your lesson already...

Eugene: Making a ruckus only makes me more annoyed.

Muttering this, Fox spreads lotion over the tool he is holding.

The thick, transparent liquid runs down the lewd figure.

Eugene: Perhaps, this isn't enough for a slut like you

Light: S,top...

Eugene: If you want to attack me, first blame yourself for acting like an idiot.

The tip covered in lotion, was pressed between my legs again.

Then pressure was applied, forcing itself through my tightly closed entrance.

Light: ugh..., ahhh!

Once the tip went in, it was over in an instant.

The thick, slippery foreign object slid all the way in with a single thrust, giving off a wet noise.

Light: ugh, guh..., ugh...

Eugene: Has it finally gotten through your thick skull? If you don't want suffer through worse, then stop resisting.

Eugene: ...I have endless ways to hurt you.

Light: D,amnit...

Being obedient was nothing but humiliating.

But if I didn't listen, I could see myself ending up in an even worse shape.

Ignoring me as I bit my lip, Fox picked up the razor again.

Eugene: Now, stay still. If you move, I'll even shave off everything else that's unnecessary.

Light: ugh...

Just like that night, the razor blade slid over my crotch.

As he did so, Fox was muttering as if he was making small talk.

Eugene: "Just be honest"...

Eugene: Are you even in a position to be criticizing others?

Fox's words didn't register very well.

The hair that had finally grown back was mercilessly shaved off, and every time it devastated me.

(Why do I... need to suffer like this...)

With that thought, I noticed something off with my body.

12/20

Light: ugh, kuh... haa, haa...

My heart was racing, my breathing was ragged.

Something is clearly wrong with my body, and I could feel a tingling, throbbing head deep inside.

(Is..., could it be...)

It's not that my meds had worn off. This time I was able to notice it right away.

Because this feeling was something I'd only just experienced the other day.

Light: ugh..., you...

Eugene: It worked faster than before, right? Today, I applied it directly to the mucous membrane.

Light: Haa..., ugh...

The device that had been pushed inside me was moved slightly, making me obviously flinch.

It must've been the lotion earlier-- but guessing at this point, was already too late.

Light: St...op..., haa, haa... urk..., don't move, it...

It was as if my whole body had become an erogenous zone, it was reacting sensitively to even the slightest of stimulation.

Even the feeling of the razor blade sliding across my skin sent shivers down my spine.

Eugene: Hey, stay still... How many times do I have to tell you this before you will listen.

I didn't want to react like this either. But, my body wouldn't listen to me.

I was so embarrassed, so miserable, I felt like my head was going crazy, but even more humiliation assaulted me.

Eugene: This one can't stay still either, look...

Light: ugh, uhhghhh!

The tip of my glans was flicked, and my bounded body jerked.

That part, before I even realized had gotten red and throbbing, it looked like it could burst at any moment.

Having noticed it, I turned my face away to avoid looking at it.

But no matter how hard I struggled, there's was hiding the reality--

Eugene: Right, I didn't put a chastity belt on today.

Eugene: If you're so embarrassed about getting an erection, should we keep it on for the rest of your life?

Light: ugh, ah!?

The back of the razor glided against the underside of my head.

My body, honest to a fault, reacted, and precum flowed from the tip.

13/20

Light: Haa, haa..., ugh , uuuugh...

No matter how sensitive my body becomes, my head still has some sense of sanity.

(D,amnit..., no... not in front of, this bastard...)

Eugene: ...

Suddenly, the stimulation in my crotch stopped.

When I opened my tightly shut eyes, my gaze crashed with Fox's.

Light: ughh..., what is...

Light: uh, ah!?

My cock was firmly grabbed out of nowhere, and I reflexively cried out.

Light: Wha... ugh, kuh... what are you doing! Haa, haa... ugh, let go...

Light: gh, aaah!

The sharp tip of a talon thrusted inside my urethra, causing me to writhe in agony.

Light: It h..., stop... haa... ah... ugh, stop it...

Eugene: What will happen if I don't?

Light: Eh...

An unreadable face stared at me.

Eugene: ...Say it.

Light: ugh, haa... uu...

Eugene: You preach to others to be honest, yet you get to keep quiet yourself?

Light: uh..., uuuh... haa, ah... stop...

The tip of the talon dug deeper, a neverending sting assaulted me.

In the midst of it, an obvious pleasure started to blend in but

because I knew because of the drugs, my pride won't allow me to accept it.

As if trying to break me down, Fox whispers in a low voice.

Eugene: Tell me... what's going to happen if I don't stop?

Eugene: Come now, tell me... why do you want me to stop?

Light: Hmm... uh...

14/20

When I stubbornly refused to open my mouth, Fox clicked his tongue softly.

Eugene: ...You still annoy me after all.

Light: Hmm... !

With wet squelching sounds he stirred up my insides, my restrained legs clenched.

An unbearable sensation fills up inside me all at once, I bit my lip so hard it almost bled.

At that moment, as if according to his calculations, Fox pulls out his talon--

Light: Uh... Ah..., crap...

> CHOICE
>> Cum on his face*
>> Cum on his clothes
>> Cum on his hand***

*
Light: Haa... ugh, agh...--!

Eugene: !!

My hips spasmed, unable to bear it I came.

While my head was completely blank from being swallowed up by the pleasure, I suddenly heard a tongue clicking.

Eugene: You've got guts...

Light: ..., huh...?

When I tried to focus my eyes, I saw Fox had taken off his glasses for some reason.

And when I tried to focus my eyes even more, I saw white liquid had splattered across his beak--

(D,don't tell me... I...)

Eugene: Tsk... don't think you'll get away with this unscathed.

Fox turned around to wipe his face and glasses after saying so.

As I stared at his back, I trembled from an indescribable fear.

***
Light: Wait..., I'm coming... I'm coming, so...

Light: ugh aaah...--!

My hips spasmed, unable to bear it I came.

(ugh..., this sucks...)

Eugene: Seems like you're quite pent up.

Light: ... Huh?

When I looked up, right in front of my face was Fox's hand.

My face turned red at the sight of it with thick, milky white liquid splattered all over it.

Light: S-Stop it... Don't come any closer...

Eugene: Even though it's your own cum? Here, lick it...

Light: Mmgh... hmm!?

He thrusted his finger into my mouth, and stirred it around,

a bitter taste spread across my tongue, and tears started to form in my eyes.

Light: Hmmm... Ugh... St,op...

Eugene: ...What a nice look.

---

(What am I..., doing...)

(And I was kinda worried about, someone like this...)

(I'm... definitely not getting involved anymore--)

Light: !?

My cock that just came was grabbed, the surprise made my breath catch in my throat.

Light: Wh... What is this... ugh... Stop it! Let go!

The entirety of my head was grabbed, and harshly rubbed.

My body writhed reflexively from the strong stimulation given to such a sensitive spot.

15/20

Light: guh..., stop... what is this..., it, hurts... stop it...!

Eugene: ...

To my wailing for him to stop, Fox looked down at me blankly.

He showed no signs of stopping, and not knowing what he was thinking, I felt an unbearable sense of unease.

Light: Ah, it... hurts... haa, haa...

Light: What is, this... It's kinda... weird..., like... something's off...

If the head is given this much rough friction

before I know the pain starts to subside, and a warm tingle started in its stead.

My whole body became fuzzy, I felt myself falling into a strange sensation as if I'm no longer my own body.

Light: No, more... ugh... I feel... weird, so... ugh, stop... ah...

Light: ugh, aaaah!

The chill that had been building up inside me, exploded in one go.

(What is..., this...)

A clear liquid splurted out from where Fox had been gripping me.

For a moment, I was scared I might have accidentally pissed myself, but it wasn't quite the same sensation.

Light: W,what was that... hey...

Eugene: ...

Naturally, I was on edge because of this strange phenomenon.

What exactly happened to me, did the drugs make me go crazy...

Forgetting that I had decided not to get involved any further just a few seconds earlier, I looked desperately at Fox. But--

Light: ugh, agh...

The device that had been inside me slid out.

Before I could even figure out what was happening, my hips were roughly pulled towards close.

A shadowy, black body stretched over me, and something else was pressed between my legs.

It was much hotter than the device, something more alive--

Eugene: Truly, so annoying...

16/20

Light: Haa... haa...

On top of the chair, I was breathing heavily while straddling Fox.

I had climaxed countless times, and had no strength left.

Exhausted, I leaned against Fox's shoulder but,

he didn't seem to refuse me, and kept breathing a bit fast.

Eugene: Haa..., how is it? Did you go crazy?

His words, as if to tease me, made my ears go red.

(Damn... this sucks...)

Eugene: What's wrong, are you shocked I came inside you?

Light: !!:

I pulled my body upright, and Fox's member that was inside me slipped out.

The raw sensation sent my embarassment through the roof.

Eugene: Let me remind you, the one who kept saying it felt good and wouldn't let go, was you.

(ugh..., this asshole...)

Light: Hey, take this thing off... already...

I forced down the rising anger within me, and pulled my body away from Fox.

I turned around and motioned, finally the restraints on my arms were released.

Light: Don't ever touch me again--

As I took the opportunity to glare at him, I felt a strange sensation in the place where I had been violated just moments ago.

Something lukewarm oozed out, running down my thighs.

(ugh, this is...)

Eugene: I'll leave the clean up to yourself.

A box of tissues is held out in front of me.

Light: Do...Don't mess with me!

Light: Shit...what's wrong with you... what the hell is wrong with you!

Eugene: : You don't want it?:

Light: ugh, give it!

17/20
I snatched the box, glaring at Fox out of the corner of my eye.

He doesn't look sorry, nor does he seem to be flustered.

It feels like I'm the only one who's getting their feathers ruffled, and I feel unbearably frustrated.

Light: E,exactly what even is that... that drawer!

Light: Why is there all that weird stuff in there?

I tried to think of all the words in my dictionary I could use to mock Fox.

To an outsider it may seem like I'm being a sore loser, but at this point it didn't matter.

Eugene: Back in the day, I used to do whatever I pleased.

Light: Huh...

Eugene: What's with that face... You looked me up, didn't you?

I did not expect an answer to that, and was slightly taken aback.

(N,no... he's not normal at all.)

Eugene: I used to be pretty liberal about that sort of thing.

As he spoke, Fox picked up the obscene device that had fallen on the floor.

Eugene: I didn't care about race or anything like that. Even dated with someone I met at a bar while drunk.

Light: Are you serious...

When I visibly cringed, Fox threw the device he was holding into the trash.

Eugene: That was a long time ago. I don't do that anymore, nor do I have interest anymore.

Light: ...

Eugene: ...Let me say this now, I didn't say that to get your sympathy.

Eugene: It's a pain dealing with people. It's true the way I am now saves me trouble.

He got in the last word, and I stayed quiet with complicated feelings.

Then, suddenly, he lifted my chin up.

Light: ugh, stop--

Eugene: Hmph, you fool. Don't get cocky.

Eugene: It's not interesting at all fucking someone like you.

Eugene: But... if I have to hear another irritating quip from you, there's a worse hell waiting for you.

Light: ugh...

18/20

Fox spoke those words calmly, then pushed me away as if he had lost interest.

The blood went to my head but I held it back, and picked up the clothes scattered on the floor.

Light: Even if you ask me for help I'm not gonna care! I'm never, gonna have anything to do with you ever again...

Light: Even if you were dying, I'll never help!

Talking back like a child, I took my leave from the, now quiet, room, as the rain had stopped before I even noticed.

Clerk: Welcome.

--Next day. I heard there was a raid on Ellis happening, and tagged along with the SIU to Brahms.

BJ: How are things?

Clerk: Business as usual... is what I wanna say.

BJ: Haha, I guess so. But, I promise we won't cause any trouble for you.

Despite this tattoo shop's location in Brahms, it seems they are leaking information to the SIU

so they're helping me out by providing a location for this raid.

Light: You two are pretty close. Have you known each other for a while?

BJ: Eh? Ah... I have a long history with this place.

BJ: But actually, I'm like that with everyone.

Light: Agreed, you're pretty friendly.

BJ: Ahaha... so, I think this is the best option if you want to take photos.

BJ: Well then, I'll be heading back to my post.

Light: Yep-, thanks.

BJ left, and I looked out the window from the spot I had been directed to. Then, I saw the familiar exterior of a pub.

Ellis's hangout spot-- Before, this is where I got set up by Fox and had a terrible experience.

(...I'll definitely, get some good material.)

I eagerly set up my camera, but then a thought suddenly occurred to me.

(Didn't they say they'd move in an hour...)

Ashamed that I got a little too excited, I looked around the store with the extra time I had.

(My first time being in a tattoo shop.)

(Hmm... so that kind of design is trendy nowadays.)

Then, I suddenly remembered something in particular.

19/20

Light: Hey, can I ask you something?

I approached the counter and called out to the clerk who seems to be just as bored.

Light: Do you remember seeing any tattoos like this?

I opened my notebook, and showed him a picture I scribbled down from memory.

It's the tattoo design I saw just the other day--

The man who broke into Fox's house had this tattooed on his collarbone somewhere.

Clerk: What's this? Designs with an eye motif are popular, but this is the first I've seen one like this.

Light: I see...

Light: By the way, does the eye have any meaning?

Clerk:
The "Eye of Providence" is a symbol of the all seeing, all knowing God, so going by that logic.

Clerk: It's like a talisman, or a symbol of faith... Well, most people get it as a fashion statement, though.

Light: Hmm...

Because I couldn't uncover any concrete information, I'm a little disappointed.

(No wait, why am I disappointed?)

(It's got nothing to do with me... or rather, it's got nothing to do with the case so why am I worrying about it.)

Even though I was bored, I regretted doing anything for Fox's sake.

That's how unforgivable the way he treated me yesterday... No, up until now was.

Clerk: Isn't it almost time?

Light: Oh right...

Hearing the clerk say that, I hurriedly returned to the window.

Looking outside, I saw the SIU guys had just secured the area around the pub.

Light: Alright...

After watching nervously for a while, the lead investigator kicked down the entrance door.

Investigator: SIU! Everyone freeze!

The investigators charged in, one by one.

I naturally tensed up, but I kept my cool and continued taking pictures. But--

(...Hm?)

Just as the area was filling with curious onlookers, the investigators came out of the pub.

One by one, they all came out, but there wasn't a single sign of Ellis's members.

20/20

Clerk: What happened? Was it a bust?

Light: Bust... Do you mean...

At that moment, I happened to look through the viewfinder and caught sight of a familiar figure.

(That's...!)

A man dressed in black, with a hood pulled over his eyes--

The man was watching the scene amongst the onlookers, and as soon as I realized this was the owner of that tattoo

I energetically stood up.

(That guy... Why is he here.)

I followed the man, camera in one hand.

(Did he follow Fox all the way out here?)

(Wait... Why am I doing this?)

I snapped back to reality, but I had already wandered quite far from the scene.

As I was wondering whether to turn back, the man turned down an alley.

(Ah-, damn it!)

(I've come this far... I'll find out who he is, and get myself a favor from Fox.)

Light: !?

As I followed the man down the alley, I sensed a presence nearby.

I quickly hid behind a nearby trash can.

(It's him... Is he talking to someone?)

(Wh...)

Standing opposite the man was a familiar beastman.

A black panther beastman with a clearly different aura than other beastmen.

At a glance, I was sure it was the guy who had helped me out at the pub before.

(I'm pretty sure he was a member of Ellis? Why is he with that guy...)

Man: It's over. Piece of cake.

Man: Maybe I should have set off a bomb after all?

Man: I think it needed a flashier show. Like, the stuff you see on anime nowadays.

(Damn, I can't hear very well from here.)

To get a better angle of their conversation, I leaned forward. Then--

Light: Whoa!?

comments

BxL : Eugene EP4

Wed, 02 Jul 2025 02:25:06 GMT

( 1-5 )

( 6-10 )

( 11-15 )

( 16-20 )

comments

BxL : Eugene EP3

Wed, 25 Jun 2025 00:11:39 GMT

( 1-5 )

( 6-10 )

( 11-15 )

( 16-20 )

comments

BxL : Eugene EP2

Sat, 21 Jun 2025 04:23:28 GMT

( 1-5 )
--

( 6-10 )
--

( 11-15 )
--
( 16-20 )

comments

BxL masterpost

Tue, 17 Jun 2025 16:15:06 GMT

>> this game is Full Voiced on pc ! please play along for best experience. you get 5 scenario tickets/day and reset 4 AM JST. the full route takes at least ~35 days to complete. For Free!!!
>> ⚠ "toxic yaoi" ⚠ noncon abuse racism etc etc

unfortunately will not be doing paywall content just to be safe TTT this includes hidden files + alt endings

Common Route:
official translation here

Travis route:
EP1
EP2
EP3
EP4
EP5
EP6
EP7
EP8
BE
DE
NE

Eugene route:
EP1
EP2
EP3
EP4
EP5
EP6
EP7
EP8
BE
DE
NE

BJ route:
tbe

comments

BxL : Eugene EP1

Wed, 28 May 2025 22:10:43 GMT

( 1-5 )

--

( 5-10 )

--
( 11-15 )

--

( 16-20 )

comments

Zodiac 2 - Rat

Wed, 20 Jan 2021 19:29:38 GMT

Shinobu:

Tenma-kun~? I have brought the bug catching net, will we be catching bugs after this?

It is still early in the day and we still have some time before the bell rings. However-

Speaking from experience, when one gets absorbed in the act of bug catching, the time flies by in the blink of an eye.

On top of that, it is Kunigi-sensei’s lesson right now…. Even if you are present in the classroom chatting away idly, he will still mark you as tardy.

If we do not take our seats soon, this will turn into trouble, won’t it~?

Tenma:
Eek, Kunigi-sensei!? I haven’t done anything wrong today! Actually, I’ve been following all the school rules properly too!

Even though I really wanna dash around during lessons, I’ve been holding it in…. In fact, I deserved to be praised!

Shinobu:
No no, Kunigi-sensei has not arrived yet. As I am in charge of day duties today, I arrived at school early but,

Frankly speaking, there is no one besides you and I are present in the classroom.

Tenma:
Nope. Me, Shinobu, and “that” is here.

Shinobu:
“That”? Mmm, in what place are you speaking of?

Tenma:
I can hear him. Ahh, just thinking about it makes me angry!

When you went to take the day duty journal, it appeared.

I chased after it right away. But it was so fast I couldn’t grab it!

I checked inside the desks, and even under the teacher’s desk. Ughh~ I got no clue where it went. It’s making me so frustrated, I wanna stomp the ground, stomp stomp!

Shinobu:
Oh, I ask of you to calm down~! Umm, so the matter you are speaking of is not a “person” then?

Tenma:
Huh, I didn’t tell you?

It’s a “mouse.” Dunno where it came from, but if we don’t catch it, it’ll be trouble.

It’ll drop poop everywhere, it’s not sanitary. It probably holed itself in this classroom somewhere. Next time I see it, I’ll catch it with the insect net~!

Shinobu:
But, is it possible to capture a mouse with an insect net? Mice possess teeth, will they not chew through the netting and escape?

Tenma:
Huhh~ they can chew through with their teeth? I didn’t think of that. Then even with an insect net, we can’t catch it, huh.

Shinobu:
We shall need to think of another solution then~…. Ah!?

Tenma:
Shinobu-chan, get away from there! Hurry hurry!

Shinobu:
R-roger…. Have you possibly caught sight of the mouse?

Tenma:
Yup, the wall behind you has a small hole there. I saw the mouse go inside.

No doubt about it, it is definitely here!

Shinobu:
Ah, it is truly as you say. There is a locker right next to it, I did not notice at all. I wonder when did this hole appear.

Tenma:
I have no clue either. ….Oh but, I did hear Niichan did say something about the school buildings sure are deteriorating~ or something like that.

Like, the floors of the classroom squeak when you step on them too so it would be nice if they could be repaired. The reason why mice are appearing could be ‘cause of deterioration too, right?

Shinobu:
True, Yumenosaki Academy does have a long history to it~

Tenma:
Yup, let’s tell Kunigi-sensei of the hole in the wall.

If we tell him a mouse is coming out of it, there will be an extermination and repairs made right away for sure.

But. That side, I’m still annoyed I couldn’t catch it though. I wont lose next time, absolu~tely won’t!

Shinobu:
Tenma-kun? Do you plan on sitting there and waiting until the mouse reappears?

Tenma:
That’s right. Oh, when Kunigi-sensei comes, could you explain the situation to him?

Shinobu:
Uh, even if I explain, Kunigi-sensei will scold you to properly focus on the lesson.

Tenma-kun, as there is still some time until the bell rings…. Why don’t we place some food out the mouse would like and observe the situation?

Tenma:
Oh, smart idea! Sure~, if we’re talking about food then, cheese?

Shinobu:
Ah, items like bread and grains are preferred over cheese. As I raise a frog myself, I am well versed in trivia surrounding them.

At one point in time, I picked up a story about a mouse and a frog in Aesop’s Fables and ended up researching somewhat into the ecology of mice.

Tenma:
Huuh, well if it’s bread then I always got some on me!

Ta~da ✰ It’s the bread I was gonna eat for lunch! Rip a piece off, and scatter it around the hole!

Alright, the mouse came out! Shinobu-chan, thank you! With this, the mouse won’t get away from me next time!

I’m Tenma Mitsuru, the superstar of Ra*bits and the ace of the track club, ya know!

Bring on the battle~…… ✰

comments